gospel_n be_v to_o subject_v themselves_o whole_o to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o without_o any_o reservation_n but_o to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n rather_o than_o disobey_v god_n for_o hereby_o the_o principal_a hindrance_n be_v remove_v namely_o that_o shadow_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o emperor_n to_o apprehend_v that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o spread_v so_o fast_o will_v bring_v along_o with_o it_o a_o alteration_n in_o their_o estate_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n waâ—ted_v but_o the_o come_n of_o a_o king_n that_o will_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o other_o king_n and_o have_v for_o his_o possession_n the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n peter_n have_v regard_n unto_o where_o he_o exhort_v believer_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 13_o 15._o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n that_o in_o all_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o subjection_n whole_a state_n be_v convert_v and_o in_o the_o end_n patience_n overcome_v for_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v make_v appear_v by_o their_o piety_n and_o moderation_n that_o the_o kingdom_n whither_o they_o aspire_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v in_o any_o thing_n diminish_v the_o right_n of_o monarch_n but_o rather_o strengthen_v their_o authority_n bind_v their_o subject_n anew_o by_o conscience_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v whole_a army_n of_o valiant_a mâ—n_z that_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o neck_n rather_o than_o to_o draw_v their_o sword_n against_o their_o emperor_n so_o do_v the_o christian_a soldier_n under_o maximinian_n who_o will_v have_v constrain_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o idol_n the_o army_n of_o the_o english_a and_o scottish_a covenanter_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o doctrine_n these_o northern_a people_n be_v impatient_a libertine_n and_o haughty_a they_o will_v form_v a_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o air_n of_o their_o â—â—â—mate_n their_o other_o crafty_a evasion_n be_v not_o much_o better_a that_o saint_n paul_n forbid_v to_o disobey_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n but_o not_o to_o his_o person_n but_o the_o text_n be_v formal_o against_o this_o for_o the_o apostle_n by_o power_n do_v not_o understand_v a_o quality_n without_o a_o subject_a but_o fasten_v it_o to_o the_o person_n say_v in_o vers_fw-la 6._o that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o he_o speak_v vers_fw-la 6._o of_o prince_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n they_o be_v god_n minister_n attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o style_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o call_v the_o angel_n who_o excel_v in_o power_n principality_n and_o power_n when_o he_o speak_v eph._n 3.10_o that_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v to_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o accident_n but_o of_o person_n for_o they_o be_v the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o title_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o knowledge_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o these_o man_n what_o this_o person_n be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v if_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n whilst_o it_o be_v join_v to_o his_o power_n they_o resist_v the_o power_n in_o the_o person_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o power_n they_o must_v needs_o before_o resist_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o to_o mâ—ke_v this_o violent_a separation_n and_o see_v that_o the_o covenanter_n maintain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n reside_v in_o their_o chief_n those_o that_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o may_v return_v the_o same_o answer_n and_o say_v that_o they_o resist_v not_o their_o authority_n but_o their_o person_n but_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o that_o of_o supremacy_n which_o be_v impose_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n cause_n all_o these_o subtlety_n to_o vanish_v for_o man_n take_v these_o oath_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o his_o power_n or_o to_o his_o supremacy_n separate_v from_o he_o moreover_o this_o distinction_n be_v contradict_v by_o another_o which_o have_v be_v frequent_a a_o long_a time_n in_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o resist_v not_o the_o king_n but_o his_o army_n which_o signify_v in_o effect_n that_o they_o resist_v not_o the_o person_n or_o king_n but_o his_o power_n for_o his_o power_n lay_v in_o his_o army_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o lie_n to_o enter_v far_o these_o people_n who_o say_v they_o be_v license_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o oppose_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o his_o power_n be_v marvellous_o impatient_a when_o they_o be_v tell_v they_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o fight_v for_o he_o and_o defend_v his_o person_n which_o doubtless_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o move_v laughter_n and_o indignation_n but_o god_n can_v be_v mock_v nor_o conscience_n whole_o blind_v by_o their_o impatience_n hereupon_o they_o testify_v that_o their_o conscience_n make_v their_o process_n and_o dictate_v to_o they_o within_o that_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n be_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a symptom_n of_o a_o desperate_a sick_a state_n where_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o people_n be_v smite_v with_o astonishment_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o most_o lamentable_a example_n for_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o capricious_a madness_n treason_n to_o accuse_v the_o royal_a majesty_n of_o treason_n to_o make_v edict_n by_o the_o king_n against_o the_o king_n to_o swear_v a_o covenant_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n which_o nevertheless_o oblige_v they_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o the_o king_n be_v alive_a to_o forge_v a_o platonic_a idea_n of_o the_o same_o king_n reside_v fifty_o mile_n from_o himself_o that_o so_o they_o may_v fight_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v no_o cymera_n nor_o fantastical_a humour_n like_o this_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v efficacious_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n behold_v another_o evasion_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o who_o be_v the_o superior_a power_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o superior_a power_n that_o we_o must_v obey_v and_o therefore_o they_o strive_v to_o form_v in_o the_o kingdom_n a_o superior_a power_n above_o the_o king_n a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o monarchy_n as_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v which_o be_v the_o superior_a power_n which_o saint_n paul_n understand_v for_o he_o express_v it_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o power_n which_o bear_v the_o sword_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o he_o to_o who_o tribute_n be_v pay_v psal_n 7._o right_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o which_o be_v actual_o possess_v by_o the_o emperor_n where_o saint_n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n that_o which_o they_o allege_v against_o this_o that_o the_o emperor_n than_o be_v more_o absolute_a than_o the_o king_n at_o present_a be_v false_a but_o he_o be_v much_o more_o limit_a suetonius_n that_o live_v under_o trajan_n put_v among_o the_o enormity_n of_o caligula_n circumponeret_fw-la to_o have_v be_v very_o near_o change_v the_o form_n of_o government_n which_o be_v a_o principality_n into_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o place_v the_o diadem_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o the_o learned_a call_v not_o the_o power_n of_o these_o emperor_n regnum_fw-la but_o principatus_fw-la and_o be_v this_o allegation_n true_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o be_v it_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v more_o or_o less_o absolute_a than_o our_o king_n the_o command_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v always_o the_o same_o that_o we_o must_v not_o resist_v he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o to_o who_o custom_n be_v due_a because_o his_o authority_n be_v of_o god_n this_o other_o start_a hole_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stuff_n they_o say_v that_o the_o defence_n not_o to_o resist_v supreme_a power_n oblige_v only_a particular_n and_o not_o the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n this_o be_v to_o make_v another_o gospel_n for_o the_o general_n than_o for_o the_o particular_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v to_o every_o one_o but_o not_o to_o all_o which_o be_v to_o overthrow_v common_a sense_n since_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o the_o state_n of_o england_n whereby_o they_o be_v bind_v also_o in_o general_n none_o sit_v
in_o parliament_n that_o take_v not_o their_o oath_n at_o his_o entrance_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o overthrow_v without_o and_o against_o the_o king_n that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o parliament_n also_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o english_a before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o epidemical_a frenzy_n that_o the_o king_n writ_n which_o make_v the_o estate_n to_o assemble_v and_o the_o deputation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o send_v they_o shall_v exempt_v their_o deputy_n or_o parliament_n man_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n and_o absolve_v they_o of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o st._n paul_n command_n the_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a require_v that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_n if_o so_o be_v then_o that_o their_o deputy_n or_o parliament_n man_n have_v no_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n when_o we_o reason_v thus_o our_o adversary_n be_v extraordinary_o move_v and_o will_v take_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v that_o the_o lawyer_n &_o not_o the_o divine_n be_v to_o decide_v where_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o state_n rest_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o people_n and_o with_o what_o limitation_n the_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n require_v a_o obedience_n to_o supreme_a power_n intend_v a_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n be_v every_o where_o different_a and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o scripture_n can_v serve_v for_o all_o kingdom_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n not_o be_v form_v as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o command_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n allege_v touch_v not_o the_o present_a quarrel_n now_o be_v they_o not_o ashamed_a to_o forbid_v our_o clergy_n to_o discourse_v of_o political_a affair_n whilst_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o bar_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v divinity_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o infinite_a booâ—s_n as_o process_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n by_o reason_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o uphold_v stagger_v conscience_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o christian_a concord_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o our_o sufferance_n as_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n but_o to_o discharge_v our_o conscience_n and_o to_o keep_v that_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o we_o we_o can_v be_v accuse_v to_o intrude_v ourselves_o into_o the_o civil_a government_n as_o their_o minister_n who_o serve_v as_o agent_n and_o factor_n in_o public_a affair_n it_o be_v henceforth_o the_o duty_n of_o divine_n to_o handle_v this_o point_n of_o state_n for_o the_o lawyer_n and_o statesman_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o have_v late_o build_v their_o new_a policy_n upon_o a_o new_a divinity_n of_o their_o fashion_n have_v force_v the_o divine_n to_o become_v politician_n at_o leaâ—â—o_o far_o as_o to_o defend_v true_a divinity_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o disobedience_n since_o they_o press_v we_o for_o conscience_n to_o join_v with_o they_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n they_o must_v satisfy_v our_o conscience_n that_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n require_v we_o so_o to_o do_v but_o if_o they_o will_v that_o divine_n rest_v themselves_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o lawyer_n in_o the_o point_n of_o resistance_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v no_o less_o penalty_n than_o damnation_n it_o be_v to_o press_v a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n upon_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o contrary_n without_o exceed_v then_o the_o limit_n of_o our_o vocation_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n require_v a_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n not_o only_o of_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o every_o other_o form_n of_o government_n and_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n which_o serve_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o estate_n for_o such_o be_v that_o of_o the_o present_a text_n that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o shall_v receive_v to_o himself_o damnation_n the_o reason_n insert_v between_o these_o two_o sentence_n do_v manifest_o regard_v all_o form_n of_o state_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o command_n that_o go_v before_o and_o after_o appertain_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o government_n let_v every_o one_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o power_n and_o let_v none_o resist_v the_o power_n and_o threaten_n also_o which_o be_v the_o terrible_a of_o all_o threaten_n that_o those_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n saint_n peter_n will_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n that_o be_v we_o be_v to_o subject_v our_o self_n to_o every_o form_n of_o government_n lawful_o establish_v and_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o that_o ordinance_n be_v of_o god_n general_o the_o scripture_n before_o allege_a oblige_v all_o person_n of_o all_o estate_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_o those_o in_o who_o the_o supreme_a power_n reside_v and_o there_o can_v 〈◊〉_d bring_v any_o valuable_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v more_o lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o england_n than_o in_o israel_n or_o in_o rome_n indeed_o if_o they_o can_v produce_v a_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o do_v permit_v the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o certain_a case_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n they_o have_v some_o reason_n then_o to_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o english_a to_o resist_v their_o prince_n beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o law_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n 124._o when_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n produce_v the_o golden_a bull_n of_o charles_n the_o four_o and_o the_o imperial_a capitulation_n for_o by_o it_o they_o be_v express_o permit_v to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o if_o he_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o ancient_a composition_n although_o i_o account_v that_o this_o capitulation_n can_v not_o be_v make_v without_o contradict_v the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o history_n mention_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v reduce_v to_o it_o by_o the_o threaten_n and_o menace_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o now_o by_o long_a prescription_n the_o empire_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o point_n disputable_a what_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o divers_a state_n of_o germany_n it_o be_v that_o which_o but_o of_o late_a have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n in_o england_n and_o be_v never_o dispute_v before_o the_o year_n 1642._o where_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n reside_v unless_o when_o the_o crown_n be_v in_o dispute_n between_o two_o prince_n the_o king_n enemy_n employ_v all_o their_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n appertain_v to_o the_o people_n to_o evade_v the_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v marvellous_o incommode_v their_o affair_n imitate_v those_o that_o alter_v the_o lock_n of_o their_o door_n when_o the_o key_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o adversary_n for_o behold_v to_o their_o great_a regret_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o we_o command_v obedience_n and_o strict_o forbid_v resistance_n to_o sovereign_n yea_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n they_o labour_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o state_n that_o thereby_o the_o rule_n of_o subjection_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v of_o no_o use_n one_o of_o their_o author_n of_o who_o they_o make_v great_a account_n 21._o affirm_v bold_o that_o the_o passage_n in_o scripture_n against_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o in_o simple_a and_o absolute_a monarchy_n as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n and_o do_v no_o way_n touch_v we_o this_o be_v a_o clean_a shaver_n who_o cut_v the_o knot_n that_o he_o can_v untie_v wherein_o he_o imitate_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o buchanan_n 57_o who_o have_v teach_v subject_n to_o punish_v their_o king_n and_o feel_v himself_o press_v by_o conscience_n which_o suggest_v to_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o it_o prevent_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v by_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o infer_v to_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n
be_v unlawful_a because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o the_o like_a find_v in_o scripture_n these_o their_o confession_n be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o indeed_o most_o strange_a come_v from_o christian_n who_o shall_v rather_o frame_v their_o policy_n to_o scripture_n than_o reject_v the_o scripture_n because_o it_o contradict_v the_o policy_n they_o will_v establish_v they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o invention_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o king_n which_o be_v to_o cast_v off_o that_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o this_o so_o open_a a_o profession_n it_o be_v against_o all_o equity_n they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o cause_n either_o in_o their_o write_n or_o sermon_n they_o allege_v nothing_o but_o example_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o example_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o command_n but_o after_o they_o have_v turn_v themselves_o into_o as_o many_o posture_n as_o a_o fencer_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o invincible_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o end_n hither_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o refuse_v whole_o to_o debate_v the_o difference_n touch_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o king_n by_o the_o command_v of_o scripture_n the_o last_o figure_n of_o proteus_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o after_o all_o their_o trick_n of_o lie_v and_o hypocrisy_n at_o last_o their_o nature_n show_v itself_o in_o fine_a when_o all_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a answer_n on_o which_o they_o rest_v that_o the_o command_v of_o scripture_n can_v determine_v the_o point_n of_o their_o resistance_n and_o that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o lawyer_n this_o speech_n be_v common_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o wise_a of_o their_o party_n and_o let_v all_o christian_a church_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o their_o most_o shameful_a evasion_n the_o covenanter_n of_o england_n who_o pretend_v to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o command_v of_o scripture_n touch_v the_o war_n make_v against_o their_o sovereign_n chap._n v._o what_o constitution_n of_o state_n the_o covenanter_n forge_n and_o how_o they_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o elude_v the_o strength_n of_o humane_a law_n as_o well_o as_o divine_v they_o forge_v a_o primitive_a and_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o this_o estate_n destitute_a of_o all_o authority_n both_o of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o their_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o covenant_n and_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v afterward_o for_o then_o when_o they_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o field_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a oâ—_n so_o high_a hope_n as_o afterward_o they_o effect_v they_o forge_v a_o form_n of_o state_n suitable_a to_o their_o possibility_n then_o which_o be_v to_o constrain_v the_o king_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o their_o arm_n to_o accord_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v please_v they_o and_o whole_o to_o put_v the_o government_n into_o their_o hand_n notwithstanding_o their_o principle_n then_o lead_v they_o to_o those_o conclusion_n which_o since_o follow_v for_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o people_n that_o the_o people_n elect_v the_o king_n and_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o authority_n that_o he_o exercise_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n to_o assume_v it_o again_o when_o the_o state_n shall_v judge_v it_o most_o convenient_a and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o militia_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o he_o if_o there_o be_v need_n that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o the_o supreme_a power_n but_o by_o paction_n which_o be_v once_o break_v by_o he_o the_o subject_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o obedience_n that_o he_o be_v only_a depository_n of_o the_o supremacy_n but_o when_o the_o estate_n be_v assemble_v the_o supremacy_n be_v joint_o possess_v by_o he_o and_o the_o two_o house_n so_o that_o the_o king_n have_v but_o the_o three_o and_o that_o but_o very_o hardly_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o state_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n and_o the_o king_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o whether_o the_o king_n have_v the_o negative_a voice_n of_o right_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v but_o all_o accord_v to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o in_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o their_o account_n that_o the_o people_n may_v refuse_v the_o king_n what_o displease_v they_o but_o if_o the_o king_n deny_v what_o the_o people_n propound_v to_o he_o they_o esteem_v that_o the_o two_o house_n may_v and_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o without_o he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o it_o by_o arm_n and_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o practice_n or_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n this_o their_o practice_n have_v occasion_v this_o doctrine_n now_o since_o god_n through_o his_o secret_a and_o incomprehensible_a judgement_n have_v suffer_v the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o age_n to_o have_v success_n above_o their_o desire_n they_o build_v upon_o these_o principle_n this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o people_n may_v judge_v and_o execute_v their_o king_n dissolve_v the_o monarchy_n for_o ever_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o aristocracy_n or_o popular_a government_n for_o yet_o they_o can_v agree_v to_o which_o they_o shall_v hold_v themselves_o since_o than_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o english_a government_n exempt_v we_o from_o these_o two_o great_a danger_n disobedience_n to_o god_n and_o damn_v our_o soul_n in_o resist_v the_o king_n and_o since_o they_o will_v oblige_v we_o for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o oppose_v the_o king_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o our_o clergy_n be_v command_v to_o exhort_v the_o people_n that_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o draw_v their_o sword_n against_o their_o sovereign_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o satisfy_v our_o reason_n and_o resolve_v our_o conscience_n hereupon_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o state_n be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v paint_v it_o out_o to_o we_o and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v not_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o those_o of_o the_o royal_a party_n but_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o most_o judicious_a writer_n of_o the_o covenanter_n who_o pass_v among_o they_o as_o oracle_n of_o the_o state_n expect_v that_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o form_n of_o government_n they_o will_v have_v produce_v the_o old_a record_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v now_o in_o their_o custody_n the_o ancient_a statute_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o old_a historian_n but_o they_o allege_v no_o such_o thing_n though_o much_o press_v thereunto_o by_o their_o adversary_n only_o they_o make_v a_o discourse_n in_o the_o air_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o have_v give_v to_o every_o person_n and_o by_o consequent_a to_o every_o estate_n a_o power_n for_o his_o preservation_n trouble_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n brain_n with_o barbarous_a term_n and_o thorny_a distinction_n answer_n and_o extract_v the_o quintessence_n of_o the_o state_n into_o a_o invisible_a substance_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v coordinate_a and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n whereof_o the_o king_n make_v one_o be_v fundamental_a admit_v not_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o high_a or_o low_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n be_v not_o royal_a but_o political_n that_o this_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o write_v for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v superstructive_a and_o therefore_o mutable_a and_o not_o fundamental_a that_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o government_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o incorporate_v those_o that_o understand_v not_o these_o mystical_a sentence_n aught_o to_o be_v nevertheless_o content_a it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v understand_v they_o better_o than_o the_o author_n themselves_o a_o affect_a obscurity_n among_o idiot_n pass_v for_o knowledge_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o discourse_n that_o have_v least_o reason_n in_o they_o be_v most_o difficult_a like_a olive_n stone_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o now_o be_v it_o not_o requisite_a to_o subtilise_v upon_o the_o virtuality_n and_o actuality_n of_o the_o people_n power_n for_o to_o inform_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_a touch_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o arm_n against_o his_o king_n but_o for_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o need_v both_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a authority_n and_o such_o as_o be_v easy_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o mr._n du_fw-fr moulin_n
they_o may_v then_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o lex_n and_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v but_o a_o request_n before_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n make_v it_o pass_v into_o a_o law_n and_o be_v never_o other_o before_o this_o present_a parliament_n therefore_o the_o english_a lawyer_n call_v the_o king_n the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n for_o though_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n can_v make_v any_o law_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o two_o house_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v his_o authority_n only_o that_o give_v it_o the_o strength_n and_o name_n of_o a_o law_n and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o legal_a authority_n in_o their_o command_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n that_o the_o customary_a right_n give_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o name_n neither_o take_v any_o cognisance_n of_o they_o to_o say_v then_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v declare_v this_o war_n lawful_a and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o parliament_n be_v law_n be_v by_o a_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o abuse_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n for_o by_o the_o parliament_n they_o understand_v sometime_o one_o house_n sometime_o both_o and_o sometime_o the_o king_n and_o both_o house_n together_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o man_n understand_v they_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o parliament_n and_o of_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o king_n be_v ever_o account_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n without_o who_o the_o two_o other_o have_v not_o power_n to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n lawful_o for_o all_o their_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o by_o a_o continual_a influence_n which_o be_v interrupt_v the_o power_n of_o necessity_n cease_v these_o three_o together_o have_v power_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n to_o revoke_v they_o and_o to_o make_v other_o therein_o proper_o lie_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o law_n a_o judicious_a writer_n of_o the_o royal_a party_n call_v the_o union_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n the_o sacred_a tripos_n from_o whence_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o law_n be_v pronounce_v when_o any_o one_o of_o these_o three_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o the_o other_o two_o stagger_v and_o be_v lame_a nor_o can_v serve_v for_o a_o firm_a foundation_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o state_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o subject_n conscience_n but_o let_v we_o assume_v the_o business_n high_o you_o can_v more_o vex_v our_o enemy_n than_o to_o tell_v they_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o monarchy_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n begin_v by_o conquest_n this_o be_v that_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o will_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o but_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o it_o begin_v by_o a_o election_n and_o covenant_n which_o indeed_o have_v never_o any_o be_v but_o in_o their_o own_o fancy_n if_o they_o will_v be_v believe_v for_o this_o they_o shall_v then_o produce_v some_o record_n for_o the_o bold_a conjecturer_n be_v less_o credible_a than_o all_o the_o history_n which_o assure_v we_o of_o three_o conquest_n in_o this_o kingdom_n since_o the_o roman_n and_o pict_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o saxon_n dane_n and_o norman_n moreover_o those_o that_o will_v abolish_v this_o office_n and_o dignity_n destroy_v that_o of_o their_o own_o law_n for_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v hold_v of_o the_o king_n by_o right_a of_o the_o sword_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o homage_n and_o service_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o fiefe_n owe_v to_o the_o king_n when_o william_n the_o conqueror_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n strengthen_v the_o right_n of_o his_o conquest_n by_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n he_o declare_v himself_o master_n of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o dispose_v of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n his_o son_n henry_n the_o first_o ease_v the_o people_n somewhat_o of_o the_o severe_a and_o unlimited_a government_n of_o his_o father_n and_o confirm_v to_o the_o english_a their_o ancient_a privilege_n which_o since_o after_o long_a and_o bloody_a war_n be_v anew_o confirm_v and_o the_o quarrel_v determine_v by_o that_o wise_a king_n edward_n the_o first_o who_o have_v as_o much_o valour_n as_o wisdom_n in_o condescend_v to_o the_o right_n of_o his_o subject_n know_v well_o how_o thereby_o to_o preserve_v his_o own_o for_o after_o all_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n remain_v inviolable_a and_o those_o prerogative_n be_v preserve_v which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o subject_a but_o to_o god_n alone_o such_o also_o be_v the_o court_n of_o ward_n by_o which_o a_o great_a many_o orphan_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o wardship_n to_o the_o king_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o land_n appertain_v to_o he_o until_o they_o be_v of_o age._n in_o this_o thing_n the_o king_n of_o england_n exceed_v all_o other_o christian_a prince_n this_o be_v such_o a_o essential_a mark_n of_o absolute_a sovereignty_n that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a certain_o if_o this_o monarchy_n have_v begin_v either_o by_o election_n or_o covenant_n the_o subject_n will_v never_o have_v give_v the_o king_n so_o vast_a a_o power_n over_o their_o estate_n and_o family_n among_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o english_a these_o three_o be_v the_o principal_a that_o the_o king_n can_v make_v a_o law_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o estate_n that_o no_o law_n make_v in_o parliament_n can_v be_v revoke_v but_o in_o parliament_n and_o that_o the_o king_n can_v levy_v no_o money_n of_o his_o subject_n beâ—â—des_v his_o ordinary_a revenue_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o two_o house_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n according_a to_o his_o supreme_a power_n may_v make_v edict_n seem_v burdensome_a to_o the_o subject_n or_o to_o impair_v their_o law_n and_o privilege_n they_o humble_o present_v they_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n &_o the_o k._n when_o the_o complaint_n appear_v just_a unâ—o_v he_o ease_v they_o for_o to_o make_v their_o request_n pass_v for_o act_n without_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o k._n they_o can_v neither_o can_v the_o k._n make_v new_a act_n in_o parl._n without_o their_o consent_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o king_n make_v not_o they_o partaker_n of_o his_o authority_n but_o assemble_v they_o in_o parliament_n he_o render_v they_o capable_a to_o limit_v his_o authority_n in_o case_n that_o appertain_v to_o their_o cognisance_n for_o there_o be_v many_o case_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v at_o all_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o militia_n and_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v forget_v that_o even_o this_o power_n they_o have_v to_o limit_v the_o king_n come_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o he_o can_v take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o when_o he_o please_v for_o when_o he_o break_v up_o the_o parliament_n he_o retire_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n that_o he_o give_v they_o to_o limit_v he_o and_o moreover_o if_o they_o stretch_v their_o privilege_n beyond_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n he_o have_v power_n to_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n and_o after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n be_v pass_v which_o discharge_v they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o sit_v or_o consult_v a_o minute_n whence_o bodinus_fw-la well_o verse_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n conclude_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o have_v sovereign_a authority_n the_o estate_n of_o england_n 8._o say_v he_o can_v be_v assemble_v nor_o dissolve_v but_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o prince_n no_o more_o then_o in_o france_n and_o spain_n which_o prove_v sufficient_o that_o the_o assembly_n have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o command_v or_o forbid_v a_o thing_n and_o he_o laugh_v at_o the_o ignorance_n of_o bellaga_n who_o affirm_v the_o state_n of_o arragon_n to_o be_v above_o their_o king_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o confess_v the_o state_n can_v assemble_v nor_o separate_v without_o he_o illud_fw-la novum_n &_o planè_fw-la absurdum_fw-la that_o say_v he_o be_v new_a and_o altogether_o a_o most_o absurd_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o which_o occasion_v they_o who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o overthrow_v church_n and_o state_n to_o labour_v to_o draw_v a_o promise_n from_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o house_n well_o know_v that_o without_o that_o grant_v the_o king_n when_o he_o please_v may_v have_v overturn_v their_o design_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v show_v by_o their_o action_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o then_o privilege_v to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v without_o his_o authority_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v confess_v that_o this_o grant_n do_v
direct_o nor_o indirect_o assist_v the_o king_n in_o this_o war_n and_o thus_o behold_v in_o fine_a the_o mask_n take_v off_o and_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o former_a oath_n uncover_v there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a symptom_n of_o a_o desperate_a sick_a state_n than_o the_o multiplication_n of_o oath_n to_o form_n party_n and_o faction_n and_o we_o may_v say_v after_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 23.10_o the_o land_n mourn_v because_o of_o oath_n as_o for_o the_o principal_n who_o impose_v the_o oath_n they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o halter_n and_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n for_o to_o serve_v their_o ambition_n practise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o lysander_n who_o teach_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v amuse_v with_o oath_n as_o child_n with_o babble_n and_o as_o for_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v impose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o take_v they_o rather_o for_o imitation_n than_o knowledge_n or_o for_o fear_n or_o from_o a_o blind_a zeal_n or_o a_o implicit_a faith_n moreover_o the_o multitude_n of_o oath_n do_v embase_v the_o dignity_n and_o a_o people_n accustom_v to_o they_o respect_v no_o more_o a_o oath_n than_o their_o old_a shoe_n those_o also_o that_o swear_v often_o be_v often_o forswear_v overthrow_v one_o oath_n with_o another_o but_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v this_o singular_a wherein_o it_o surpass_v all_o chimaera_n centaur_n hypogriffâ—_n in_o extravagance_n and_o contradiction_n for_o in_o take_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o covenanter_n they_o overthrow_v this_o oath_n by_o the_o oath_n itself_o and_o they_o forswear_v that_o which_o they_o have_v sworr_n for_o in_o sweaâ—ing_v that_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o make_v the_o world_n behold_v their_o fidelity_n according_a to_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o oath_n they_o persecute_v robe_v and_o after_o all_o depose_v he_o oh_o supreme_a degree_n of_o perfidy_n and_o frantic_a blindness_n have_v we_o not_o whereat_o to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v to_o behold_v these_o illuminate_v reformer_n so_o plunge_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n for_o to_o persecute_v their_o good_a king_n with_o all_o rage_n and_o violence_n because_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o defend_v he_o and_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o this_o oath_n be_v call_v covenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v alliance_n or_o confederation_n because_o those_o that_o take_v it_o for_o at_o present_a its_o forbid_a to_o be_v take_v pretend_v to_o make_v a_o alliance_n and_o covenant_n with_o god_n this_o oath_n be_v yet_o in_o vogue_n in_o scotland_n it_o be_v their_o new_a covenant_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o modern_a canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v judge_n in_o all_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n their_o ill_a faith_n be_v moreover_o evident_a in_o the_o composition_n of_o this_o oath_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n evident_a in_o the_o three_o article_n which_o be_v a_o discourse_n so_o twist_v and_o interweave_v compose_v express_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v there_o they_o swear_v to_o defend_v the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n in_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o public_a liberty_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o say_v what_o that_o signify_v every_o good_a soul_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v this_o oath_n understand_v thereby_o that_o to_o defend_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v a_o necessary_a point_n both_o to_o preserve_v their_o religion_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o fear_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v without_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o those_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v bind_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o covenanter_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o sovereign_n but_o the_o unworthy_a companion_n of_o the_o covenant_n interpret_v it_o thus_o that_o they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o defend_v the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v compatible_a with_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n now_o say_v they_o we_o find_v that_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o public_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o oppose_v and_o ruin_v the_o king_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o liberty_n and_o religion_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o malicious_a obscurity_n be_v a_o fold_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o a_o lurk_a hole_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n even_o the_o rather_o when_o we_o narrow_o consider_v this_o construction_n to_o defend_v one_o thing_n in_o defence_n of_o another_o which_o signify_v nothing_o and_o want_v both_o true_a logic_n and_o common_a sense_n the_o oath_n be_v a_o profession_n before_o god_n and_o the_o strong_a affirmation_n of_o all_o have_v need_n to_o have_v be_v clear_a and_o couch_v in_o such_o term_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v understand_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o take_v it_o but_o to_o insert_v such_o equivocation_n be_v to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o they_o take_v to_o witness_v and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n he_o that_o take_v a_o fork_a oath_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o that_o give_v it_o or_o understand_v it_o not_o at_o all_o swear_v not_o in_o truth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o quality_n require_v in_o a_o oath_n for_o he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v his_o hypocrisy_n blindness_n and_o temerity_n the_o same_o article_n make_v profession_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o diminish_v nothing_o of_o his_o just_a authority_n and_o greatness_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o rebel_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o sovereign_n to_o combine_v a_o faction_n against_o he_o the_o mutineer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o king_n and_o people_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o make_v use_n of_o this_o oath_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o ruin_v the_o king_n and_o these_o do_v the_o like_a and_o when_o hereupon_o we_o tax_v they_o with_o unfaithfulness_n and_o breach_n of_o their_o oath_n they_o answer_v and_o pay_v we_o with_o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o politic_a and_o personal_a capacity_n of_o the_o king_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v against_o charles_n they_o make_v the_o war_n and_o not_o against_o the_o king_n make_v the_o king_n a_o pure_a idea_n a_o accident_n without_o a_o substance_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o say_v what_o become_v of_o the_o politic_a capacity_n of_o the_o king_n then_o when_o they_o behead_v he_o in_o his_o personal_a capacity_n for_o they_o so_o long_o honour_v he_o in_o idea_n that_o at_o last_o they_o massacre_v he_o in_o substance_n but_o they_o forget_v that_o in_o the_o same_o article_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o protest_v to_o defend_v his_o person_n and_o authority_n as_o thing_n conjoin_v and_o inseparable_a so_o strong_a be_v truth_n and_o respect_v due_a to_o sovereignty_n so_o natural_a to_o subject_n that_o even_o in_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o form_v to_o confederate_a against_o he_o their_o duty_n be_v couch_v in_o express_a term_n which_o will_v one_o day_n be_v produce_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o but_o in_o good_a earnest_n have_v we_o not_o much_o to_o wonder_v at_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blindness_n of_o these_o man_n that_o so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o persecute_v the_o king_n to_o all_o extremity_n and_o to_o take_v away_o his_o good_n honour_n liberty_n safety_n and_o at_o last_o his_o life_n because_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o defend_v the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o make_v the_o world_n behold_v their_o fidelity_n and_o that_o they_o will_v diminish_v nothing_o of_o his_o just_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o their_o bygot_a zeal_n can_v so_o dislocate_v their_o brain_n and_o a-brutish_a their_o spirit_n as_o to_o make_v they_o commit_v so_o many_o crime_n and_o enormity_n upon_o so_o unreasonable_a a_o consequence_n oh_o lord_n create_v in_o we_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o we_o in_o the_o four_o article_n of_o this_o oath_n they_o promise_v to_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o separate_v the_o king_n from_o his_o people_n and_o according_a to_o this_o
scripture_n where_o it_o be_v command_v for_o subject_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o religion_n against_o their_o sovereign_n he_o return_v this_o scripture_n stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a gal._n 5.1_o but_o we_o maintain_v against_o he_o that_o both_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n preserve_v themselves_o more_o steadfast_a in_o their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o suffer_v death_n than_o all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o covenanter_n in_o fight_v and_o that_o they_o take_v the_o way_n not_o to_o establish_v but_o to_o shake_v and_o overthrow_v their_o liberty_n in_o christ_n we_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o scripture_n never_o mean_v to_o speak_v of_o fight_v but_o to_o preserve_v the_o spirit_n free_a from_o superstition_n christian_n liberty_n consist_v not_o in_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o superior_a power_n but_o of_o that_o of_o error_n and_o vice_n and_o that_o liberty_n which_o our_o enemy_n have_v assume_v to_o present_v their_o petition_n to_o their_o king_n upon_o their_o pike_n point_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o kill_v he_o be_v not_o the_o liberty_n from_o which_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a let_v they_o learn_v the_o lesson_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o free_v and_o not_o use_v their_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n chap._n iu._n the_o evasion_n of_o the_o covenanter_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 13._o and_o how_o in_o fine_a they_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n command_v rom._n 13.1_o that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o this_o scripture_n some_o of_o they_o answer_n that_o evil_a king_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n have_v learn_v this_o doctrine_n of_o goodman_n but_o therein_o they_o direct_o contradict_v saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d who_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n then_o in_o be_v they_o that_o be_v then_o when_o saint_n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o nero_n successor_n of_o tiberius_n the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v nothing_o worth_a a_o child_n be_v capable_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o authority_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v of_o himself_o the_o second_o be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o power_n that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o without_o distinction_n of_o person_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o saint_n paul_n infer_v thus_o whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n 57_o buchanan_n and_o his_o follower_n answer_v that_o this_o command_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n whilst_o the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o infancy_n weak_a and_o under_o the_o cross_n incapable_a to_o resist_v their_o prince_n but_o if_o saint_n paul_n have_v live_v now_o and_o be_v to_o write_v a_o body_n of_o commonwealth_n he_o will_v speak_v far_o otherwise_o and_o will_v leave_v king_n to_o be_v punish_v of_o their_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v that_o buchanan_n assure_v we_o upon_o his_o word_n likewise_o one_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o the_o covenanter_n affirm_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o some_o particular_n disperse_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 8._o who_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o safety_n if_o this_o licence_n be_v lawful_a man_n may_v reject_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n as_o write_v to_o particular_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v make_v a_o way_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o many_o duty_n command_v by_o saint_n paul_n which_o will_v very_o ill_o accord_v with_o their_o intention_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 12.9_o 10._o let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v kind_o affectionate_a one_o to_o another_o with_o brotherly_a love_n prefer_v one_o another_o there_o be_v some_o appearance_n that_o they_o take_v this_o command_n address_v to_o some_o particular_n and_o not_o to_o they_o since_o they_o give_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n to_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a there_o be_v in_o these_o epistle_n some_o command_v provisional_a movable_a according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n as_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o outward_a order_n other_o which_o be_v pure_o personal_a as_o the_o command_v make_v to_o timothy_n to_o come_v to_o he_o before_o winter_n but_o the_o moral_a doctrine_n be_v immovable_a and_o vary_v not_o according_a to_o the_o time_n since_o that_o reason_n of_o saint_n paul_n give_v that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n perpetual_a and_o universal_a and_o the_o command_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v general_a for_o all_o age_n and_o all_o people_n so_o likewise_o this_o reason_n be_v perpetual_a that_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o this_o other_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n wherefore_o the_o command_v ground_v hereon_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n &_o not_o resist_v they_o be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n and_o obligation_n and_o since_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v we_o not_o ask_v of_o our_o new_a divine_n why_o the_o strong_a and_o not_o the_o weak_a be_v permit_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v a_o good_a sword_n to_o exempt_v a_o man_n from_o the_o command_v of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o the_o covenanter_n may_v defend_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o say_v that_o if_o the_o christian_n long_o since_o do_v not_o depose_v dioclesian_n julian_n the_o apostate_n valens_n the_o arrian_n and_o other_o it_o be_v because_o they_o want_v temporal_a force_n otherwise_o of_o right_n they_o may_v which_o be_v the_o language_n of_o our_o covenanter_n but_o this_o opinion_n draw_v along_o with_o it_o three_o inconvenience_n first_o that_o it_o blast_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o deprive_v the_o martyr_n of_o their_o honour_n for_o it_o be_v little_a worth_a praise_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o will_n without_o mean_n to_o rebel_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n be_v then_o nothing_o worth_a since_o it_o be_v force_v and_o all_o their_o protestation_n of_o subjection_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o they_o be_v full_a aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o weakness_n and_o hypocrisy_n this_o likewise_o be_v to_o accuse_v saint_n paul_n of_o want_n of_o sincerity_n as_o if_o he_o teach_v patience_n and_o obedience_n to_o king_n only_o to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o time_n and_o not_o to_o obey_v god_n but_o he_o clear_v himself_o sufficient_o of_o this_o accusation_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v subject_a for_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n moreover_o this_o doctrine_n be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v embrace_v it_o will_v render_v christian_n suspect_v and_o hateful_a to_o their_o sovereign_n as_o person_n who_o will_v subject_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o prince_n to_o they_o and_o submit_v to_o they_o only_o out_o of_o weakness_n and_o wait_v only_o a_o occasion_n to_o cast_v off_o their_o yoke_n which_o will_v oblige_v king_n ever_o to_o keep_v they_o weak_a and_o to_o impose_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o prevent_v their_o rise_n also_o this_o doctrine_n be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o will_v much_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o pagan_a king_n since_o that_o turn_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o mode_n they_o shall_v lose_v their_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o pagan_a religion_n which_o teach_v subject_n to_o resist_v their_o prince_n by_o arm_n which_o will_v also_o endure_v christian_a king_n of_o a_o diverse_a religion_n to_o hinder_v with_o all_o their_o might_n the_o conversion_n of_o their_o subject_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o jesuit_n and_o covenanter_n that_o maintain_v so_o destructive_a a_o opinion_n the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n give_v no_o jealousy_n to_o their_o prince_n hereupon_o the_o holy_a prudence_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v well_o that_o even_o beside_o conscience_n the_o counsel_n the_o most_o profitable_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o propagatiâ—â—_n of_o the_o
be_v very_o true_a that_o ordinary_o lie_v arm_n its_o weakness_n with_o thorn_n like_o lizard_n who_o save_o themselves_o by_o run_v into_o bush_n above_o all_o in_o a_o point_n where_o the_o question_n of_o right_n be_v found_v upon_o that_o of_o fact_n as_o this_o question_n now_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o english_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o prince_n here_o to_o go_v about_o to_o satisfy_v reason_n and_o conscience_n with_o political_a and_o metaphisical_a contemplation_n be_v not_o to_o purpose_n they_o shall_v beside_o divine_a authority_n which_o shall_v ever_o march_v before_o inquire_v whether_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o country_n authorize_v this_o war._n the_o question_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v which_o be_v the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n but_o to_o preserve_v the_o form_n to_o which_o god_n have_v subject_v we_o and_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o after_o many_o moral_a and_o political_a discourse_n for_o our_o adversary_n pay_v we_o with_o no_o other_o those_o that_o have_v any_o honesty_n or_o understanding_n come_v always_o to_o this_o that_o they_o will_v show_v we_o by_o what_o law_n of_o england_n it_o be_v permit_v the_o subject_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n without_o the_o king_n permission_n and_o against_o he_o when_o do_v the_o people_n ever_o make_v this_o election_n where_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v reserve_v the_o liberty_n to_o resume_v the_o supreme_a authority_n when_o they_o shall_v please_v be_v there_o any_o statute_n make_v during_o the_o age_n that_o this_o monarchy_n have_v continue_v that_o prefer_v or_o equal_v the_o two_o house_n to_o the_o king_n or_o do_v authorise_v they_o to_o ratify_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o where_o be_v the_o article_n of_o that_o capitulation_n which_o in_o some_o certain_a case_n dissolve_v the_o subject_n oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v there_o any_o case_n in_o the_o law_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o take_v from_o their_o king_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n his_o fort_n navy_n and_o magazine_n and_o to_o take_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o sole_a administration_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o militia_n to_o confer_v the_o great_a office_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o receive_v ambassador_n to_o treat_v with_o foreign_a nation_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o good_n and_o life_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n to_o these_o so_o important_a question_n for_o the_o duty_n and_o happiness_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o estate_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o answer_v with_o platonic_a consideration_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o produce_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o philosophy_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o form_v a_o appeal_n from_o authentical_a and_o know_v law_n to_o a_o word_n not_o write_v make_v at_o pleasure_n this_o be_v to_o mock_v god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v to_o insult_v upon_o the_o brutality_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o take_v a_o wicked_a advantage_n from_o the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n or_o senselessness_n which_o god_n in_o his_o just_a wrath_n have_v pour_v forth_o upon_o this_o miserable_a nation_n for_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v there_o remain_v any_o common_a sense_n in_o this_o blind_a and_o mad_a people_n dare_v they_o so_o bold_o return_v so_o ridiculous_a a_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o demand_v where_o be_v those_o fundamental_a law_n write_v 12._o that_o now_o make_v all_o other_o law_n bow_v to_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o fundamental_a law_n be_v not_o write_v and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v superstructive_a and_o not_o fundamental_a after_o this_o account_n the_o command_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o be_v not_o fundamental_a because_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v to_o profane_a reason_n to_o employ_v it_o to_o refute_v a_o reason_n so_o unreasonable_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o these_o people_n know_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n of_o great_a credulity_n since_o they_o dare_v give_v they_o for_o a_o fundamental_a law_n a_o fantasy_n which_o they_o never_o hear_v before_o speak_v of_o and_o whereof_o no_o write_n nor_o history_n make_v mention_n and_o this_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o their_o king_n overthrow_v the_o state_n lose_v their_o good_n hazard_v their_o life_n and_o conscience_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o be_v persuasive_a when_o the_o conclusion_n be_v take_v and_o there_o be_v strength_n to_o maintain_v they_o christendom_n which_o have_v now_o their_o eye_n upon_o our_o broil_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o state_n that_o for_o the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o for_o the_o form_n of_o government_n which_o they_o establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n a_o superior_a power_n that_o abolish_v the_o royal_a they_o have_v no_o fundamental_a law_n write_v be_v not_o this_o then_o marvellous_o to_o abuse_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n make_v after_o his_o image_n and_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o prostitute_v their_o conscience_n and_o life_n in_o a_o quarrel_n for_o which_o they_o open_o confess_v there_o be_v not_o any_o law_n write_v and_o for_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footing_n of_o approbation_n in_o all_o that_o have_v be_v establish_v or_o leave_v authentical_o write_v since_o england_n have_v be_v a_o nation_n we_o have_v let_v you_o see_v before_o how_o they_o decline_v the_o defence_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o resistance_n of_o sovereign_n behold_v now_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a law_n write_v for_o to_o justify_v their_o arm_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o people_n above_o the_o king_n which_o they_o will_v introduce_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o thus_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v no_o authority_n neither_o divine_a nor_o humane_a for_o what_o they_o do_v 160â—_n as_o cardinal_n perron_n have_v maintain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o temporal_a of_o king_n before_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n in_o conclusion_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n which_o be_v not_o decide_v neither_o by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o our_o mutineer_n agree_v together_o to_o usurp_v a_o authority_n upon_o king_n without_o any_o ground_n or_o warrant_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contradict_v by_o all_o humane_a constitution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o hoth_v god_n and_o man_n be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o chap._n vi_o what_o example_n in_o the_o history_n of_o england_n the_o covenanter_n make_v use_n of_o to_o authorise_v their_o action_n but_o do_v we_o not_o much_o wrong_v they_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v for_o they_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a write_n and_o history_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v they_o not_o allege_v the_o two_o parliament_n that_o depose_v edward_n the_o second_o and_o richard_n the_o second_o yea_o true_o and_o to_o their_o great_a shame_n majesty_n as_o the_o wise_a of_o their_o party_n do_v acknowledge_v affirm_v that_o those_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o richard_n the_o second_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o act_n of_o the_o two_o house_n but_o of_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o his_o victorious_a army_n in_o which_o they_o say_v true_a for_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o after_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v henry_n the_o four_o have_v prevail_v with_o the_o people_n to_o rise_v against_o their_o lawful_a king_n assemble_v a_o parliament_n which_o he_o make_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o have_v depose_v and_o imprison_v this_o poor_a king_n soon_o after_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n though_o this_o action_n be_v as_o just_a as_o it_o be_v execrable_a yet_o it_o will_v make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o that_o which_o the_o two_o house_n may_v do_v separate_z from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n richard_n be_v by_o another_o king_n sit_v in_o parliament_n for_o until_o these_o last_o state_n the_o two_o house_n never_o think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o royal_a consent_n and_o since_o the_o parliament_n hold_v under_o the_o house_n of_o york_n declare_v henry_n the_o four_o usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o parliament_n which_o have_v confirm_v his_o usurpation_n the_o other_o example_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o the_o depose_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o favourite_n of_o this_o queen_n who_o serve_v themselves_o of_o a_o parliament_n to_o execute_v this_o wickedness_n and_o have_v depose_v the_o king_n and_o crown_v his_o son_n who_o
be_v under_o age_n cause_v the_o father_n to_o be_v most_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n in_o prison_n &_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o young_a k._n must_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o make_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n pass_v into_o a_o act_n for_o without_o the_o king_n the_o parliament_n can_v no_o more_o act_n than_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n but_o when_o the_o young_a king_n come_v to_o age_n he_o cause_v the_o author_n and_o complice_n of_o his_o father_n death_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o cause_v all_o the_o act_n of_o this_o parliament_n to_o be_v break_v by_o another_o and_o less_o than_o these_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v which_o they_o allege_v concern_v the_o accord_n the_o baron_n extort_a from_o king_n john_n by_o which_o this_o unhappy_a and_o imprudent_a king_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o straight_a promise_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o power_n of_o twenty_o five_o of_o his_o baron_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o divers_a other_o dishonourable_a condition_n and_o this_o accord_n be_v not_o make_v in_o parliament_n but_o in_o the_o field_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n there_o be_v no_o parliament_n then_o sit_v and_o therefore_o be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o be_v ever_o keep_v these_o article_n of_o the_o baron_n be_v much_o like_o those_o the_o two_o house_n send_v the_o king_n to_o beverly_n oxford_n and_o newcastle_n the_o covenanter_n imitate_v these_o baron_n in_o their_o affectation_n of_o piety_n for_o they_o call_v their_o general_n the_o marshal_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o these_o persuade_v their_o chief_n that_o they_o lead_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o these_o transfer_v not_o the_o crown_n to_o another_o prince_n as_o the_o baron_n do_v but_o have_v take_v away_o both_o his_o crown_n and_o life_n have_v long_o before_o declare_v by_o write_v to_o their_o king_n that_o they_o deal_v very_o favourable_o with_o he_o if_o they_o do_v not_o depose_v he_o and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o modesty_n nor_o of_o their_o duty_n this_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o without_o contradiction_n that_o the_o king_n may_v fall_v from_o his_o office_n that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o nor_o the_o royal_a branch_n of_o his_o house_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n the_o author_n of_o these_o opinion_n be_v declare_v in_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o majesty_n 1642._o in_o one_o point_n the_o baron_n and_o covenanter_n be_v very_o different_a for_o the_o lord_n that_o remain_v with_o the_o covenanter_n be_v without_o power_n all_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o trust_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o their_o inferior_n and_o at_o last_o their_o house_n abolish_v by_o the_o commons_o so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o produce_v this_o war_n of_o the_o baron_n the_o covenanter_n shall_v rather_o have_v allege_v the_o sedition_n and_o commotion_n of_o watt_n tyler_n and_o jack_n straw_n poor_a artisan_n and_o follow_v with_o people_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n for_o these_o person_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o covenanter_n be_v far_o more_o alike_o behold_v here_o with_o what_o authority_n the_o margin_n of_o their_o book_n be_v stuff_v behold_v the_o example_n which_o the_o politician_n of_o the_o time_n present_v to_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o parliament_n for_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v those_o infamous_a action_n which_o be_v abhor_v by_o the_o age_n follow_v they_o be_v become_v the_o supporter_n of_o we_o and_o despair_n which_o make_v man_n snatch_v up_o any_o sort_n of_o weapon_n force_v our_o enemy_n to_o justify_v their_o action_n by_o the_o example_n of_o rebel_n and_o parricide_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o then_o that_o these_o history_n be_v so_o often_o allege_v though_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o they_o print_v they_o apart_o for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v their_o action_n they_o have_v declare_v their_o intention_n and_o make_v the_o king_n to_o see_v what_o he_o sholud_v trust_v to_o if_o he_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n certain_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o design_n lay_v to_o come_v to_o that_o both_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n and_o intimidate_n the_o king_n those_o incendiary_n who_o by_o these_o horrible_a example_n and_o their_o maxim_n of_o state_n ground_v thereupon_o teach_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n shall_v have_v be_v hang_v long_o since_o with_o their_o book_n about_o their_o neck_n for_o so_o many_o man_n which_o be_v study_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o affair_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a and_o glorious_a memory_n mark_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v which_o declare_v all_o they_o traitor_n who_o imagine_v its_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n â—on_v which_o act_n the_o judge_n ground_v themselves_o have_v always_o judge_v they_o for_o traitor_n who_o dare_v but_o to_o speak_v of_o depose_v the_o king_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o off_o the_o king_n head_n without_o take_v away_o his_o life_n it_o be_v heretofore_o a_o crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n to_o speak_v yea_o to_o think_v evil_a against_o the_o king_n and_o moreover_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o our_o thought_n but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o devout_a soul_n to_o write_v meditation_n upon_o the_o depose_n of_o their_o king_n chap._n vii_o declare_v wherein_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o parliament_n consist_v have_v no_o better_a authority_n in_o all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o age_n past_a they_o establish_v a_o new_a one_o which_o by_o the_o unlimited_a largeness_n supply_v what_o it_o want_v of_o length_n of_o time_n for_o when_o we_o require_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n they_o answer_v we_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v for_o that_o great_a court_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v law_n and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o or_o to_o make_v new_a one_o that_o themselves_o be_v the_o parliament_n exclude_v all_o other_o and_o that_o since_o they_o have_v declare_v that_o this_o war_n be_v according_a to_o law_n and_o that_o such_o maxim_n as_o they_o give_v we_o be_v fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o must_v remit_v ourselves_o to_o they_o and_o receive_v for_o law_n what_o they_o ordain_v but_o because_o stranger_n may_v read_v who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o government_n of_o england_n for_o to_o examine_v this_o imperious_a reason_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v here_o what_o we_o know_v touch_v the_o present_a affair_n we_o have_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o parliament_n 〈◊〉_d england_n for_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o can_v make_v and_o unmake_v law_n and_o from_o who_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n but_o of_o this_o court_n the_o king_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o render_v it_o sovereign_a the_o two_o house_n in_o all_o their_o legislative_a act_n acknowledge_v he_o their_o true_a and_o sole_a sovereign_n the_o house_n of_o lord_n only_o can_v evert_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n but_o not_o their_o own_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v not_o a_o judicial_a court_n have_v not_o power_n to_o administer_v a_o oath_n inflict_v a_o fine_a or_o imprison_v any_o but_o those_o of_o theâ—r_n own_o house_n and_o these_o two_o neither_o apart_o nor_o together_o can_v make_v a_o law_n but_o when_o they_o will_v enact_v any_o thing_n they_o both_o together_o present_a a_o write_n to_o the_o king_n in_o form_n of_o a_o request_n if_o the_o king_n approve_v of_o they_o the_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n answer_v for_o the_o king_n in_o these_o french_a word_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr le_fw-fr veult_n and_o then_o it_o be_v make_v a_o act_n but_o if_o the_o king_n refuse_v it_o he_o return_v answer_v le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr s'avisera_n and_o the_o business_n pass_v no_o further_o before_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o two_o house_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o the_o roman_n call_v rogatio_fw-la but_o when_o the_o king_n grant_v it_o
not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o two_o house_n and_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v often_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o his_o majesty_n so_o than_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sovereignty_n resident_a in_o the_o two_o house_n before_o this_o grant_n there_o be_v no_o more_o after_o and_o the_o pretend_a fundamental_a law_n not_o write_v that_o part_n sovereignty_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n yea_o that_o transport_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o people_n be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o falsity_n since_o they_o never_o appear_v but_o since_o the_o promise_n they_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n both_o to_o he_o and_o their_o great_a damage_n to_o perpetuate_v this_o parliament_n as_o long_o as_o they_o please_v and_o since_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o exercise_v the_o sovereignty_n by_o force_n of_o arms._n thus_o the_o new_a nobility_n after_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o firss_fw-ge by_o right_n or_o wrong_n produce_v coat_n of_o arm_n and_o title_n which_o be_v heretofore_o unknown_a they_o maintain_v this_o their_o new_a sovereignty_n by_o a_o maxim_n of_o stephanus_n junius_n brutus_n rex_fw-la est_fw-la singulis_fw-la major_n &_o universis_fw-la minor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o particular_n but_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o state_n be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o have_v sovereignty_n over_o he_o and_o all_o their_o writer_n and_o among_o other_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o king_n answer_n attribute_v majesty_n to_o the_o commonalty_n and_o not_o to_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v very_o strange_a how_o this_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o state_n the_o parliament_n have_v leave_v it_o so_o long_a time_n to_o the_o king_n the_o court_n of_o ward_n and_o many_o other_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v without_o contradiction_n until_o that_o present_a parliament_n this_o vile_a maxim_n then_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o proof_n from_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o state_n aught_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o moreover_o it_o be_v also_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o english_a be_v subject_a to_o their_o king_n in_o retail_n be_v they_o not_o in_o gross_a if_o in_o piece_n not_o in_o the_o whole_a be_v bear_a subject_n have_v they_o power_n to_o give_v the_o sovereignty_n to_o their_o deputy_n or_o parliament_n man_n and_o make_v they_o chief_a that_o be_v to_o say_v can_v they_o give_v they_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o see_v also_o that_o they_o can_v assemble_v in_o parliament_n without_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n write_v this_o writ_n of_o the_o king_n do_v it_o render_v they_o forthwith_o sovereign_n above_o the_o king_n the_o stile_n of_o the_o writ_n call_v they_o ad_fw-la consul_n andum_fw-la de_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la arduis_fw-la to_o consult_v with_o he_o about_o some_o difficult_a affair_n and_o not_o to_o master_v he_o and_o to_o dispose_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o since_o they_o call_v this_o great_a court_n the_o body_n representative_a of_o subject_n they_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v subject_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o represent_v they_o who_o send_v they_o and_o that_o which_o the_o king_n accord_v to_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o sovereign_n but_o his_o subject_n shall_v receive_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o he_o who_o will_v well_o examine_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o sovereign_n rest_v in_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o subject_n shall_v find_v it_o full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o to_o destroy_v itself_o 8._o they_o can_v bring_v any_o probable_a reason_n say_v bodin_n that_o the_o subject_n ought_v to_o command_v their_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o assembly_n of_o estate_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o power_n unless_o when_o the_o prince_n be_v under_o age_n or_o distract_v or_o captive_a than_o the_o estate_n may_v depute_v he_o a_o regent_n or_o lieutenant_n otherwise_o if_o prince_n be_v subâ—ect_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n and_o command_v of_o the_o people_n their_o power_n be_v nothing_o and_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n will_v be_v a_o name_n without_o the_o thing_n moreover_o under_o such_o a_o prince_n the_o commonwealth_n shall_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o people_n but_o by_o some_o few_o person_n equal_a in_o their_o suffrage_n who_o who_o will_v make_v law_n and_o edict_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o by_o their_o own_o who_o for_o all_o that_o come_v and_o present_v he_o humble_o with_o request_n every_o one_o apart_o by_o himself_o and_o all_o in_o a_o body_n make_v show_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o obedience_n these_o thing_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o can_v be_v imagine_v thus_o say_v bodin_n behold_v here_o the_o form_n of_o state_n of_o our_o covenanter_n in_o their_o beginning_n so_o draw_v to_o the_o life_n by_o this_o learned_a person_n that_o one_o will_v say_v he_o take_v the_o very_a copy_n from_o they_o in_o effect_n when_o under_o a_o monarchy_n a_o faction_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o state_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o sovereignty_n the_o state_n change_v not_o into_o a_o aristocracy_n nor_o democracy_n but_o into_o a_o pure_a obligarchy_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o form_n of_o state_n and_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o other_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v once_o usurp_v it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o great_a nor_o the_o best_a nor_o the_o most_o who_o govern_v the_o affair_n but_o some_o few_o unquiet_a and_o ambitious_a person_n who_o love_n contention_n and_o know_v how_o to_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n and_o as_o these_o man_n deceive_v the_o king_n with_o a_o false_a idea_n of_o sovereignty_n so_o they_o deceive_v their_o companion_n persuade_v they_o that_o the_o have_v part_n in_o their_o authority_n because_o they_o have_v voice_n in_o the_o house_n for_o in_o such_o assembly_n where_o the_o choice_n of_o person_n be_v more_o by_o hap_n then_o judgement_n the_o suffrage_n be_v to_o all_o but_o the_o power_n be_v in_o a_o few_o the_o same_o author_n number_v the_o sovereign_n and_o absolute_a monarchy_n of_o christendom_n place_n england_n and_o scotland_n among_o they_o and_o say_v that_o without_o all_o question_n their_o king_n have_v all_o the_o right_n of_o majesty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o their_o subject_n neither_o apart_o nor_o in_o a_o body_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o life_n reputation_n or_o good_n of_o their_o sovereign_n be_v it_o either_o by_o way_n of_o force_n or_o justice_n 5._o although_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o crime_n a_o man_n can_v imagine_v in_o a_o tyrant_n for_o the_o subjection_n that_o the_o parliament_n owe_v to_o their_o king_n we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a witness_n than_o the_o parliament_n itself_o for_o that_o disloyal_a maxim_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n be_v above_o the_o king_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o ordinary_a stile_n of_o their_o paper_n present_v to_o the_o king_n by_o this_o body_n the_o two_o house_n most_o humble_o beseech_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o they_o qualify_v themselves_o the_o most_o humble_a and_o loyal_a subject_n of_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v the_o presentative_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o speak_v and_o nothing_o by_o way_n of_o compliment_n but_o duty_n this_o preface_n have_v a_o excellent_a grace_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o two_o house_n to_o their_o king_n wherein_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o deal_v favourable_o with_o he_o if_o they_o do_v not_o depose_v he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o modesty_n this_o discourse_n be_v like_o the_o locust_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n revelation_n 9_o which_o have_v the_o face_n of_o man_n but_o the_o tail_n of_o scorpion_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o disproportion_n in_o their_o article_n present_v to_o the_o king_n at_o newcastle_n they_o leave_v out_o the_o qualification_n of_o subject_n the_o ordinary_a preface_n of_o statute_n do_v lively_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o prelate_n earl_n and_o baron_n and_o at_o the_o instance_n and_o request_n of_o the_o commonalty_n have_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n alone_o proper_o that_o ordain_v the_o peer_n as_o councillor_n advise_v and_o consent_n the_o commons_o as_o suppliant_n require_v and_o solicit_v the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o speak_v thus_o by_o divers_a ancient_a and_o authentical_a history_n and_o chronicle_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v a_o
empire_n and_o for_o such_o have_v be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n govern_v by_o one_o sovereign_a head_n have_v the_o dignity_n and_o royal_a greatness_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o body_n politic_a join_v compose_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a who_o be_v bind_v next_o to_o god_n to_o render_v unto_o he_o natural_a obedience_n if_o the_o body_n politic_a be_v natural_o subject_v to_o he_o as_o to_o its_o head_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o his_o maxim_n râ—x_fw-la est_fw-la universis_fw-la minor_fw-la be_v condemn_v as_o false_a by_o the_o parliament_n they_o know_v not_o in_o those_o day_n what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n march_v with_o its_o head_n downward_o and_o foot_n upward_o but_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o head_n in_o that_o eminent_a place_n where_o god_n have_v set_v it_o and_o hither_o also_o tend_v the_o word_n follow_v that_o the_o chief_a sovereign_n be_v institute_v and_o furnish_v by_o the_o goodness_n and_o permission_n of_o almighty_a god_n with_o full_a and_o entire_a power_n pre-eminence_n authority_n prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o execute_v justice_n and_o put_v a_o final_a determination_n in_o all_o case_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o his_o subject_n within_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o many_o law_n and_o ordinance_n have_v be_v make_v in_o precede_a parliament_n for_o the_o full_a and_o sure_a conserve_n of_o the_o prerogative_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o this_o crown_n these_o good_a subject_n can_v not_o find_v word_n enough_o nor_o consult_v of_o mean_n sufficient_a according_a to_o their_o mind_n to_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o king_n esteem_v and_o well_o they_o may_v that_o the_o happiness_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n lay_v in_o the_o inviolable_a power_n of_o their_o sovereign_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o state_n consist_v in_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o crown_v the_o body_n but_o to_o place_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n this_o stile_n be_v very_o far_o from_o that_o of_o the_o nineteen_o proposition_n present_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o two_o house_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n which_o require_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o state_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o only_a in_o parliament_n or_o if_o the_o king_n will_v treat_v of_o any_o affair_n in_o his_o council_n this_o council_n shall_v be_v limit_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n and_o the_o old_a councillor_n cashier_v unless_o such_o who_o it_o please_v the_o two_o house_n to_o retain_v and_o that_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v admit_v without_o their_o approbation_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o education_n and_o marriage_n of_o his_o child_n without_o their_o advice_n that_o all_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o principal_a judge_n shall_v always_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o two_o house_n or_o by_o a_o council_n authorize_v by_o they_o the_o same_o also_o in_o governor_n of_o place_n and_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o peer_n which_o have_v since_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o king_n in_o effect_n and_o as_o for_o the_o militia_n they_o will_v have_v the_o king_n whole_o put_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v take_v his_o sword_n from_o his_o side_n and_o give_v it_o they_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o give_v they_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o royal_a sword_n be_v both_o of_o one_o piece_n so_o also_o for_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n these_o proposition_n take_v from_o he_o all_o authority_n and_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n yea_o even_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o they_o require_v that_o his_o majesty_n consent_n to_o such_o a_o reformation_n as_o the_o two_o house_n shall_v conclude_v upon_o without_o tell_v he_o what_o this_o reformation_n be_v let_v all_o the_o world_n here_o judge_v if_o these_o man_n speak_v like_a subject_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o present_v these_o article_n with_o their_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o king_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o draw_v his_o to_o return_v they_o a_o answer_n all_o these_o proposition_n be_v found_v upon_o one_o only_a proposition_n which_o pass_v among_o they_o for_o a_o fundamental_a law_n that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o people_n all_o their_o demand_n but_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a in_o the_o air_n and_o make_v void_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n since_o eng._n be_v a_o monarchy_n and_o by_o that_o authentical_a judgement_n of_o the_o state_n assemble_v under_o henry_n the_o five_o 5._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v or_o refuse_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n the_o demand_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o parliament_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o sovereign_a court_n a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o until_o this_o present_a age_n the_o house_n supplicate_v henry_n the_o four_o 4._o not_o to_o employ_v himself_o in_o any_o judgement_n in_o parliament_n but_o in_o such_o case_n as_o in_o effect_n appertain_v to_o he_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n alone_o to_o judge_v except_o in_o case_n specify_v by_o the_o statute_n the_o same_o house_n under_o edward_n the_o three_o 3._o acknowledge_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o marsh_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yea_o even_o during_o the_o sit_v of_o parliament_n the_o king_n have_v always_o dispose_v of_o the_o militia_n and_o admiralty_n of_o the_o fort_n and_o garrison_n the_o two_o house_n never_o interpose_v or_o pretend_v any_o right_n thereunto_o they_o declare_v ingenious_o to_o edw._n the_o first_o 1._o that_o to_o he_o belong_v to_o make_v express_a command_n against_o all_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o assist_v he_o as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n they_o declare_v also_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o that_o every_o subject_a by_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o subjection_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v and_o assist_v his_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o which_o they_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o militia_n but_o that_o their_o duty_n as_o subject_n bind_v they_o to_o be_v aid_v and_o assist_v to_o he_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o raise_v troop_n of_o horse_n or_o foot_n without_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n or_o to_o lend_v aid_n be_v esteem_v and_o call_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o levy_v war_n against_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n in_o this_o point_n all_o that_o be_v do_v without_o he_o be_v do_v against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o general_a right_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o for_o the_o royal_a estate_n say_v bodin_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o person_n that_o doubt_v that_o all_o the_o power_n both_o of_o make_v peace_n and_o war_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n since_o none_o dare_v in_o the_o least_o manner_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n unless_o he_o will_v forfeit_v and_o endanger_v his_o head_n if_o the_o two_o house_n be_v privilege_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o any_o statute_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v they_o speak_v it_o but_o for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v we_o see_v no_o other_o authority_n then_o their_o practice_n therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o wonder_v if_o this_o their_o new_a practice_n have_v less_o authority_n with_o person_n of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n than_o these_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n past_a and_o if_o we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n they_o can_v abolish_v those_o of_o parliament_n authorize_v by_o the_o king_n let_v they_o not_o then_o make_v such_o a_o loud_a noise_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o supreme_a court_n of_o parliament_n that_o we_o so_o earnest_o strive_v to_o preserve_v the_o prince_n right_n those_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v in_o full_a force_n which_o have_v provide_v with_o great_a care_n to_o defend_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n judge_v aright_o that_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o public_a safety_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v divide_v without_o be_v weaken_v and_o without_o shake_v the_o state_n that_o rest_v upon_o it_o but_o we_o leave_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o form_n of_o this_o estate_n to_o they_o who_o form_v it_o content_v ourselves_o
to_o obey_v the_o law_n until_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o make_v they_o altar_n and_o change_v they_o this_o authority_n be_v that_o of_o the_o prince_n sit_v in_o parliament_n we_o hold_v not_o ourselves_o bind_v by_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o any_o house_n or_o council_n without_o he_o and_o against_o he_o account_v that_o where_o the_o prince_n authority_n shine_v not_o their_o power_n be_v eclipse_v above_o all_o since_o the_o house_n at_o westminster_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o their_o number_n 13._o and_o the_o lesser_a part_n the_o major_a part_n be_v fright_v away_o and_o fill_v their_o vacant_a place_n with_o person_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n without_o the_o king_n authority_n if_o the_o house_n have_v ever_o any_o power_n without_o he_o it_o be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n without_o the_o sun_n exiguum_fw-la &_o malignum_fw-la lumen_fw-la as_o the_o astrologer_n call_v it_o it_o be_v a_o little_a light_n which_o do_v nought_o but_o hurt_n our_o great_a lawyer_n fortescue_n speak_v well_o that_o as_o a_o natural_a body_n when_o the_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o be_v not_o call_v a_o body_n but_o a_o trunk_n so_o in_o the_o body_n politic_a the_o commonalty_n without_o a_o head_n can_v any_o way_n incorporate_a or_o make_v a_o body_n chap._n viii_o how_o the_o covenanter_n will_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o thing_n more_o unreasonable_a than_o this_o proceed_n they_o will_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o two_o house_n without_o the_o king_n and_o against_o all_o former_a parliament_n shall_v be_v receive_v yea_o in_o their_o own_o quarrel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o controversy_n whether_o the_o king_n have_v authority_n above_o this_o assembly_n or_o it_o above_o he_o this_o assembly_n will_v be_v judge_n it_o be_v for_o they_o they_o tell_v we_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v law_n and_o to_o make_v the_o law_n now_o that_o assembly_n declare_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v above_o the_o king_n that_o their_o arm_n be_v just_a and_o the_o king_n unjust_a and_o that_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o state_n can_v err_v in_o law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n these_o people_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v where_o they_o have_v learn_v thus_o to_o reason_n be_v it_o not_o of_o he_o who_o say_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o thyself_o and_o true_o to_o confute_v they_o we_o will_v do_v they_o the_o shame_n to_o employ_v the_o same_o word_n we_o make_v use_v of_o against_o he_o change_v only_o the_o person_n in_o the_o present_a quarrel_n 103._o one_o of_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o two_o house_n at_o westminster_n without_o the_o king_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n in_o point_n of_o law_n in_o this_o controversy_n shall_v the_o two_o house_n be_v judge_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o shall_v be_v assure_v to_o gain_v their_o process_n item_n if_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o they_o can_v err_v in_o this_o controversy_n also_o they_o will_v judge_v they_o can_v not_o err_v shall_v they_o be_v infallible_a judge_n of_o their_o infallibility_n who_o behold_v not_o in_o this_o a_o evident_a contradiction_n that_o it_o must_v be_v that_o he_o that_o dispute_v whether_o the_o two_o house_n can_v err_v must_v address_v himself_o to_o the_o two_o house_n as_o to_o judge_n that_o can_v err_v to_o judge_v this_o question_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o two_o house_n be_v above_o the_o king_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o two_o house_n can_v be_v judge_n since_o by_o this_o same_o question_n their_o authority_n to_o judge_n be_v call_v into_o doubt_n the_o one_o pretend_v that_o the_o difference_n have_v be_v decide_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a judge_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o hereby_o he_o render_v the_o wound_n incurable_a the_o quarrel_n eternal_a and_o beyond_o all_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n it_o matter_n not_o to_o say_v that_o between_o two_o party_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n there_o can_v be_v no_o judge_n but_o that_o the_o strong_a must_v carry_v it_o for_o if_o the_o two_o party_n desire_v peace_n they_o may_v choose_v arbiter_n the_o king_n or_o supreme_a be_v the_o natural_a sovereign_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o who_o give_v vigour_n to_o the_o law_n have_v desire_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o difference_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n he_o pretend_v not_o to_o infallibility_n he_o have_v also_o often_o choose_v his_o neighbour_n for_o arbiter_n and_o have_v full_o satisfy_v they_o by_o reasonable_a offer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a of_o he_o witness_v the_o report_n that_o the_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n of_o the_o state_n general_n make_v to_o their_o lord_n for_o which_o the_o parliament_n of_o london_n declare_v their_o great_a discontent_n in_o write_n the_o king_n be_v to_o render_v account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o submit_v himself_o notwithstanding_o to_o reason_n and_o piety_n remit_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v often_o protest_v and_o ofttimes_o publish_v and_o in_o this_o difference_n take_v all_o christendom_n for_o arbiter_n but_o what_o in_o the_o question_n whether_o his_o subject_n can_v make_v a_o law_n against_o he_o and_o whether_o they_o have_v right_a to_o make_v war_n on_o he_o and_o will_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v remit_v himself_o to_o their_o ordinance_n yea_o even_o those_o which_o they_o have_v make_v without_o he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o against_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o supreme_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n without_o other_o arbiter_n than_o their_o will_n now_o they_o have_v have_v their_o will_n whole_o and_o have_v be_v judge_n and_o party_n both_o together_o a_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o supreme_a court_n we_o appeal_v chap._n ix_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n retire_v to_o the_o king_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o worse_a that_o which_o do_v strong_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n which_o they_o will_v extend_v even_o in_o infinitum_fw-la have_v a_o ill_a foundation_n be_v because_o we_o have_v see_v they_o oppose_v by_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n both_o in_o quality_n and_o dignity_n for_o beside_o the_o king_n a_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o the_o best_a qualify_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o among_o they_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n eighty_o three_o so_o that_o scarce_o the_o three_o part_n remain_v at_o westm_n almost_o all_o the_o gentry_n whole_o follow_v the_o king_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n the_o condition_n and_o revenue_n of_o those_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o we_o can_v see_v that_o they_o have_v any_o need_n to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n or_o to_o warm_v themselves_o at_o the_o great_a fire_n that_o begin_v to_o slame_v as_o those_o have_v that_o remain_v without_o doubt_v that_o great_a body_n of_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n love_v their_o liberty_n and_o will_v never_o have_v assist_v the_o king_n to_o have_v obtain_v a_o unlimited_a power_n break_v their_o privilege_n and_o impose_v a_o perpetual_a yoke_n of_o slavery_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n when_o need_n be_v these_o member_n of_o parliament_n assemble_v themselves_o and_o the_o king_n defer_v to_o their_o counsel_n as_o much_o as_o their_o privilege_n require_v whereupon_o those_o of_o the_o parliament_n of_o london_n be_v extraordinary_o vex_v maintain_v that_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o parliament_n be_v from_o that_o time_n fasten_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o sit_v which_o be_v a_o point_n that_o we_o will_v not_o dispute_v how_o strange_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o we_o will_v have_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v have_v their_o sit_v in_o other_o place_n and_o have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o think_v they_o have_v leave_v their_o authority_n at_o westminster_n and_o we_o dare_v answer_v for_o they_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o which_o hold_v with_o the_o king_n have_v drive_v they_o away_o and_o take_v their_o place_n they_o will_v soon_o have_v change_v their_o opinion_n beside_o this_o strong_a consideration_n of_o number_n and_o person_n all_o those_o who_o know_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a power_n than_o day_n without_o the_o sun_n will_v never_o make_v
condition_n they_o will_v commit_v new_a one_o but_o when_o the_o honest_a and_o most_o understanding_n of_o the_o city_n come_v in_o a_o good_a number_n to_o petition_v the_o two_o house_n to_o hearken_v to_o peace_n and_o satisfy_v the_o king_n they_o be_v severe_o rebuke_v as_o seditious_a and_o these_o gentleman_n let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o love_v no_o noise_n but_o of_o their_o own_o make_n behold_v here_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o parliament_n of_o london_n obtain_v their_o absolute_a power_n behold_v the_o foundation_n they_o lay_v for_o a_o most_o holy_a reformation_n posterity_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o action_n of_o their_o father_n all_o foreign_a nation_n will_v abhor_v these_o proceed_n remorse_n and_o sorrow_n may_v in_o the_o end_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o londoner_n when_o they_o shall_v behold_v themselves_o the_o sole_a object_n of_o public_a execration_n and_o curse_n those_o of_o gaunt_n and_o paris_n have_v only_a reason_n to_o pardon_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v remember_v their_o baracado_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o noble_n during_o the_o holy_a league_n chap._n x._o a_o parallel_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o holy_a league_n of_o france_n under_o henry_n the_o 3d._n who_o so_o shall_v compare_v the_o holy_a league_n of_o france_n with_o the_o english_a covenant_n shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v sister_n daughter_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o that_o the_o young_a be_v to_o the_o life_n after_o the_o image_n of_o the_o elder_a in_o both_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o oath_n of_o mutual_a assistance_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o which_o at_o last_o be_v turn_v against_o the_o king_n himself_o a_o jealousy_n without_o ground_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o a_o war_n of_o religion_n against_o a_o king_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v be_v a_o heretic_n a_o league_n with_o stranger_n and_o army_n raise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n against_o their_o natural_a prince_n who_o give_v they_o no_o other_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n but_o his_o too_o much_o gentleness_n a_o king_n submit_v himself_o to_o reason_n offer_v himself_o to_o remedy_v all_o the_o grievance_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o a_o people_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o to_o bring_v a_o remedy_n and_o resolve_v to_o give_v order_n without_o he_o the_o king_n drive_v from_o his_o chief_a city_n which_o he_o have_v honour_v by_o his_o ordinary_a presence_n the_o fire_n of_o civil_a war_n blow_v about_o by_o seditious_a preacher_n the_o superstitious_a people_n tributary_n to_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o particular_n weak_a conscience_n instruct_v to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o their_o king_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o gain_v paradise_n fasting_n frequent_v devotion_n double_v prophetical_a inspiration_n example_n of_o angelical_a holiness_n and_o all_o this_o to_o persuade_v the_o superstitious_a people_n that_o god_n favour_v their_o sedition_n as_o his_o cause_n and_o that_o their_o leader_n take_v counsel_n of_o none_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n writer_n under_o pay_n to_o write_v scandalous_a libel_n against_o their_o king_n the_o people_n feed_v with_o lie_n to_o drain_v money_n out_o of_o their_o purse_n one_o while_o amaze_a they_o with_o fear_n where_o there_o be_v none_o another_o while_n flatter_v they_o with_o false_a hope_n and_o with_o forge_a news_n a_o parliament_n in_o the_o principal_a city_n but_o in_o it_o a_o small_a number_n who_o want_v the_o royal_a assistance_n support_v themselves_o by_o grant_v liberty_n to_o a_o inveagled_a people_n and_o by_o power_n of_o rich_a and_o foolish_a citizen_n nobility_n scorn_v artificer_n and_o bankrupt_n bear_v the_o sway_n all_o order_n divine_a and_o humane_a overturn_v the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n break_v and_o new_a fundamental_a law_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o their_o place_n in_o brief_a it_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o devil_n march_v abroad_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o path_n he_o do_v about_o fifty_o year_n since_o chap._n xi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o english_a covenanter_n parallel_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n since_o the_o league_n of_o france_n and_o the_o english_a covenant_n be_v both_o make_v upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o pain_n to_o consider_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o employ_v to_o maintain_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o how_o the_o jesuit_n maxim_n be_v the_o chief_a support_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o in_o the_o league_n and_o covenant_n the_o people_n be_v encourage_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n by_o this_o opinion_n of_o car._n bellar._n who_o teach_v 19_o that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n the_o power_n of_o the_o k_o come_v from_o the_o people_n because_o it_o be_v the_o people_n that_o make_v the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v never_o so_o transfer_v their_o power_n over_o to_o the_o king_n but_o they_o retain_v it_o in_o habitu_fw-la and_o so_o that_o in_o certain_a case_n they_o may_v in_o effect_n reassume_a it_o again_o which_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o navarrus_n who_o the_o cardinal_n high_o extois_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o observation_n upon_o the_o king_n declaration_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n with_o the_o covenanter_n teach_v we_o that_o original_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o people_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o efficient_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n but_o secondary_o and_o derivative_o all_o these_o state_n philosopher_n be_v full_a of_o school_n term_n but_o little_a reason_n and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o authority_n found_v by_o the_o people_n can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o that_o power_n which_o give_v it_o constitution_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n may_v take_v away_o the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n when_o they_o please_v another_o of_o the_o sect_n but_o more_o ancient_a tell_v we_o that_o prince_n and_o governor_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o people_n 105._o who_o when_o they_o find_v it_o convenient_a may_v resume_v and_o take_v it_o from_o they_o again_o as_o every_o man_n may_v revoke_v when_o he_o please_v his_o own_o procuration_n or_o warrant_v but_o this_o reason_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v examine_v and_o refute_v the_o cardinal_n explain_v himself_o more_o clear_o in_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v write_v in_o covert_a term_n say_v that_o a_o king_n such_o as_o he_o there_o describe_v 149._o may_v yea_o ought_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o goodman_n be_v of_o his_o opinion_n that_o evil_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o that_o this_o alone_a belong_v to_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n we_o learn_v from_o doctor_n charron_n that_o the_o french_a leaguer_n elude_v the_o strength_n of_o s._n paul_n text_n wisdom_n which_o forbid_v the_o oppose_a of_o sovereign_n in_o say_v that_o the_o command_n have_v regard_n and_o respect_n only_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n because_o they_o be_v not_o then_o strong_a enough_o to_o make_v resistance_n i_o have_v before_o show_v how_o bellarmine_n buchanan_n and_o the_o champion_n of_o covenant_n make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o exposition_n but_o to_o clear_v the_o way_n and_o make_v it_o smooth_a to_o come_v to_o depose_v of_o sovereign_a prince_n these_o two_o party_n be_v wont_a to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n emanuel_n sa_o the_o jesuit_n say_v 78._o that_o the_o people_n may_v depose_v their_o prince_n even_o after_o they_o have_v swear_v perpetual_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o mr._n knox_n say_v that_o if_o prince_n prove_v tyrant_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n their_o subject_n be_v free_a from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o excommunication_n and_o depose_n of_o the_o prince_n ordinary_o there_o follow_v execution_n according_a to_o the_o authentic_a bull_n 70._o that_o it_o be_v not_o homicide_n to_o kill_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n the_o french_a league_n produce_v two_o example_n in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n and_o this_o accord_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o buchanan_n that_o minister_n may_v excommunicate_v prince_n and_o that_o a_o king_n after_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n by_o excommunication_n be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v or_o to_o enjoy_v life_n upon_o earth_n but_o observe_v in_o pass_v the_o reform_a church_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o excommunicatio_fw-la major_n do_v cast_v any_o person_n into_o hell_n but_o only_o exclude_v
power_n by_o certain_a humane_a mean_n introduce_v by_o custom_n which_o notwithstanding_o hinder_v not_o but_o their_o power_n may_v be_v found_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v once_o establish_v for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o prince_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o what_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o after_o he_o be_v once_o install_v and_o therefore_o saint_n peter_n after_o he_o have_v call_v this_o ordinance_n a_o humane_a ordinance_n command_v we_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o command_n whosoever_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n depend_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n lessen_v their_o majesty_n more_o than_o three_o quarter_n and_o take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o secure_v their_o life_n and_o crown_n more_o than_o their_o guard_n or_o mighty_a army_n which_o plant_v in_o the_o subject_n heart_n fear_v instead_o of_o love_n and_o reverence_n then_o the_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n of_o subject_n will_v be_v firm_a and_o last_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v incorporate_v with_o piety_n and_o account_v a_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n this_o foundation_n be_v over-turned_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n that_o which_o they_o build_v upon_o it_o must_v necessary_o fall_v for_o to_o reason_n thus_o that_o the_o people_n may_v take_v away_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n because_o they_o give_v it_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v one_o absurdity_n by_o another_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v prove_v the_o moon_n may_v be_v burn_v because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n for_o to_o say_v the_o people_n give_v the_o power_n to_o the_o king_n be_v to_o imagine_v that_o which_o never_o be_v no_o not_o in_o kingdom_n which_o be_v elective_a the_o people_n give_v not_o the_o king_n his_o authority_n for_o they_o can_v give_v that_o they_o have_v not_o but_o he_o defer_v his_o obedience_n to_o henry_n or_o charles_n but_o this_o prince_n be_v elect_v receive_v his_o authority_n from_o god_n as_o the_o beginning_n and_o source_n from_o whence_o all_o power_n flow_v by_o i_o king_n reign_n pro._n 8.15_o and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o none_o ought_v therefore_o to_o take_v this_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o thus_o the_o wife_n choose_v her_o husband_n and_o give_v he_o a_o promise_n of_o obedience_n in_o marriage_n but_o it_o be_v not_o she_o that_o give_v he_o his_o authority_n that_o come_v from_o above_o and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n may_v depose_v the_o king_n because_o they_o choose_v he_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o woman_n may_v put_v away_o her_o husband_n or_o subject_v he_o to_o she_o when_o she_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a because_o that_o she_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o the_o woman_n lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o her_o choice_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o people_n likewise_o lose_v the_o liberty_n to_o revoke_v their_o choice_n when_o the_o prince_n elect_v be_v declare_v king_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a consequence_n to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n may_v take_v away_o the_o king_n authority_n because_o they_o have_v swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o the_o election_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n that_o overthrow_v itself_o to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n may_v take_v from_o the_o king_n his_o authority_n because_o they_o give_v it_o he_o for_o put_v the_o case_n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o people_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o king_n who_o they_o elect_v since_o then_o the_o people_n have_v give_v away_o their_o authority_n it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o they_o this_o maxim_n be_v once_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o take_v back_o again_o what_o he_o have_v give_v it_o will_v break_v the_o law_n of_o society_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o injustice_n and_o confusion_n but_o let_v our_o enemy_n know_v that_o although_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n have_v not_o begin_v before_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o this_o parliament_n take_v in_o a_o body_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o sit_v yet_o the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n make_v thereby_o a_o irrevocable_a gift_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o from_o this_o oath_n we_o draw_v a_o better_a consequence_n than_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o can_v dispose_v of_o their_o obedience_n since_o they_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o king_n so_o that_o be_v their_o reason_n good_a they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o in_o kingdom_n which_o be_v elective_a and_o make_v nothing_o against_o king_n charles_n for_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o king_n his_o ancestor_n in_o all_o age_n past_a ever_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o election_n it_o be_v not_o to_o purpose_n to_o allege_v the_o oath_n the_o king_n take_v at_o his_o coronation_n as_o a_o agreement_n and_o paction_n make_v with_o his_o people_n equivalent_a to_o a_o election_n for_o the_o king_n receive_v not_o his_o kingdom_n at_o his_o coronation_n he_o be_v king_n before_o his_o crown_n be_v put_v on_o and_o therefore_o watson_n and_o clark_n who_o conspire_v against_o king_n james_n of_o glorious_a memory_n be_v just_o condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n although_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o then_o crown_v and_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o court_n that_o the_o crown_n be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n for_o to_o make_v the_o king_n know_v to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v the_o like_a also_o in_o france_n i_o judge_v say_v bodin_n that_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o king_n enjoy_v before_o his_o anoint_v the_o possession_n and_o propriety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n before_o this_o ceremony_n the_o king_n enjoy_v as_o full_o all_o his_o right_n as_o after_o and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o france_n and_o england_n the_o king_n never_o die_v whilst_o there_o remain_v any_o of_o the_o royal_a blood_n for_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n that_o the_o king_n expire_v the_o lawful_a heir_n be_v total_o invest_v of_o the_o kingdom_n wherefore_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o who_o be_v murder_v by_o his_o uncle_n richard_n be_v by_o general_a consent_n number_v among_o the_o king_n and_o name_v edward_n the_o five_o although_o he_o never_o wear_v the_o crown_n nor_o take_v any_o oath_n nor_o exercise_v any_o authority_n henry_n the_o six_o be_v not_o crown_v but_o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o yet_o before_o his_o coronation_n many_o be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v king_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n at_o their_o coronation_n there_o be_v no_o image_n of_o stipulation_n covenant_n or_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n they_o receive_v not_o their_o crown_n upon_o any_o condition_n and_o their_o people_n owe_v their_o obedience_n whether_o they_o perform_v or_o violate_v their_o promise_n this_o oath_n be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n profitable_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o love_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o give_v to_o the_o people_n this_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o king_n who_o god_n have_v give_v they_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o govern_v they_o with_o justice_n and_o clemency_n and_o to_o preserve_v their_o right_n and_o liberties_n if_o the_o king_n by_o his_o oath_n shall_v bind_v himself_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o right_n to_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o shall_v violate_v his_o promise_n he_o will_v then_o be_v lesser_a after_o his_o oath_n then_o before_o and_o sure_o if_o the_o king_n do_v believe_v they_o shall_v diminish_v their_o propriety_n by_o their_o oath_n they_o will_v never_o take_v it_o and_o to_o show_v that_o their_o authority_n depend_v not_o of_o their_o oath_n but_o their_o oath_n of_o their_o authority_n the_o king_n of_o england_n form_n it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n very_o hardly_o shall_v you_o find_v three_o that_o have_v take_v the_o same_o oath_n without_o change_v some_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v present_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o roll_n be_v correct_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o interline_v and_o moreover_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o do_v not_o limit_v his_o sovereignty_n if_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o solemnity_n be_v to_o make_v a_o stipulation_n or_o agreement_n with_o the_o people_n the_o people_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v also_o
in_o the_o assembly_n we_o can_v wish_v also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o their_o consistory_n and_o synod_n be_v a_o little_a more_o limit_v for_o these_o assembly_n be_v court_n of_o conscience_n which_o take_v cognisance_n of_o all_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v enclose_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n all_o criminal_a and_o civil_a cause_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n which_o have_v not_o in_o it_o a_o point_n of_o conscience_n and_o so_o hereby_o it_o may_v come_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o judge_n may_v be_v control_v in_o the_o consistory_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o crown_n question_v about_o their_o manage_n of_o public_a affair_n and_o so_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n become_v pure_o arbitrary_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a council_n be_v such_o the_o most_o unquiet_a and_o ambitious_a will_v be_v ever_o press_v to_o be_v of_o it_o whereupon_o siding_n and_o faction_n will_v abound_v revenge_n and_o particular_a interest_n will_v turn_v the_o balance_n there_o they_o will_v form_v faction_n in_o the_o state_n and_o party_n against_o the_o king_n for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o enterprise_v who_o have_v so_o vast_a a_o power_n which_o have_v no_o other_o limit_n than_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o flit_a and_o movable_a conscience_n of_o particular_n which_o give_v account_n to_o none_o who_o pretend_v to_o have_v their_o authority_n only_o of_o divine_a right_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o be_v control_v these_o be_v not_o conjecture_n nor_o supposition_n but_o observation_n of_o long_a experience_n certain_o that_o personal_a citation_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o scotland_n to_o their_o king_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o army_n in_o england_n feb._n 1645._o fill_v foreign_a church_n with_o amazement_n and_o scandal_n and_o no_o less_o be_v the_o authority_n they_o exercise_v even_o over_o their_o parliament_n which_o have_v demand_v advice_n of_o the_o synod_n concern_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v with_o their_o king_n the_o minister_n conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o bring_v the_o king_n into_o scotland_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n ought_v not_o to_o espouse_v his_o quarrel_n for_o to_o maintain_v his_o rite_n in_o england_n and_o their_o advice_n pass_v for_o a_o ordinance_n after_o this_o they_o can_v reprove_v the_o bishop_n for_o be_v counsellor_n of_o state_n monarchy_n which_o can_v endure_v neither_o master_n nor_o companion_n can_v hardly_o comply_v with_o this_o court_n of_o conscience_n which_o give_v law_n but_o receive_v none_o unless_o themselves_o make_v they_o and_o limit_v the_o king_n but_o refuse_v to_o be_v limit_v by_o he_o but_o the_o magistrate_n of_o a_o aristocratick_a or_o popular_a commonwealth_n will_v shift_v better_o with_o they_o for_o this_o court_n pretend_v a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n pure_o sovereign_a and_o divine_a yet_o nevertheless_o admit_v lay_v man_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o power_n the_o lord_n never_o fail_v to_o be_v member_n of_o this_o consistory_n and_o to_o govern_v there_o and_o thus_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v elude_v now_o although_o above_o all_o we_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v a_o apostolical_a and_o episcopal_a discipline_n where_o the_o bishop_n assist_v with_o the_o council_n of_o his_o clergy_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o admit_v other_o pastor_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o quality_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o key_n yet_o nevertheless_o if_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o state_n bring_v in_o another_o discipline_n our_o minister_n submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o not_o to_o be_v actor_n there_o remember_v themselves_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o promise_v make_v at_o their_o reception_n of_o order_n but_o to_o surfer_n themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o good_a or_o a_o evil_a order_n in_o the_o church_n or_o even_o none_o at_o all_o the_o vocation_n bind_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o indeed_o its_o great_a pity_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o expect_v a_o discipline_n of_o those_o that_o have_v none_o and_o yet_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v in_o it_o for_o which_o they_o make_v such_o clamour_n in_o their_o licentiousness_n and_o overthrow_v of_o all_o order_n and_o lawful_a vocation_n in_o the_o church_n the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n who_o employ_v all_o their_o zeal_n and_o industry_n to_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o contend_v with_o any_o about_o the_o outward_a discipline_n look_v upon_o with_o contempt_n and_o compassion_n the_o impetuous_a weakness_n of_o our_o enemy_n who_o overthrow_n the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o ruin_v church_n and_o state_n for_o point_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v to_o lose_v the_o end_n for_o the_o accessary_n yea_o although_o these_o accessary_n be_v not_o good_a in_o this_o regard_n there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n to_o reprove_v in_o the_o covenanter_n their_o end_n and_o the_o meanâ—_n which_o they_o employ_v to_o attain_v that_o end_n chap._n xix_o that_o the_o covenanter_n ruin_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o colour_n of_o reformation_n one_o of_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n for_o which_o they_o labour_v so_o much_o with_o cannon_n shoot_v be_v to_o abase_v and_o pull_v down_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v a_o work_n already_o do_v without_o proceed_v further_o as_o for_o their_o greatness_n the_o only_a thing_n wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1645._o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n sit_v and_o have_v power_n to_o vote_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n the_o rest_n be_v a_o small_a thing_n as_o for_o their_o revenue_n they_o be_v confiscate_v and_o sequester_v and_o even_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v such_o as_o may_v cause_v rather_o pity_n then_o envy_n except_o four_o or_o five_o bishopric_n the_o rest_n be_v so_o poor_a that_o for_o to_o help_v they_o to_o uphold_v their_o degree_n and_o pay_v their_o due_n to_o the_o king_n ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n his_o majesty_n ever_o out_o of_o compassion_n give_v they_o some_o other_o benefice_n otherwise_o very_a few_o will_v have_v hazard_v the_o take_n of_o they_o the_o bishopric_n of_o england_n be_v like_o the_o ruin_a monastery_n in_o some_o country_n which_o have_v nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o wall_n with_o nothing_o in_o they_o the_o child_n of_o those_o parent_n who_o have_v former_o fâ—tted_v themselves_o by_o the_o bishopric_n have_v now_o swallow_v the_o rest_n and_o yet_o labour_v to_o beggar_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n this_o be_v that_o they_o call_v reformation_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o scotland_n where_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o rule_v elder_n above_o all_o by_o the_o lord_n some_o of_o they_o have_v the_o ten_o of_o whole_a province_n therefore_o you_o need_v not_o wonder_v they_o fight_v with_o such_o zeal_n for_o a_o reformation_n which_o be_v so_o profitable_a in_o england_n ordinary_o the_o great_a town_n and_o rich_a parish_n be_v impropriate_v and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o lay_v person_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o benefice_n have_v but_o to_o provide_v in_o a_o mediocrity_n for_o student_n in_o divinity_n those_o who_o reform_v the_o clergy_n be_v those_o who_o possess_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o beside_o the_o tithe_n that_o be_v alienate_v many_o of_o they_o even_o make_v use_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o which_o they_o be_v lawful_o invest_v terrifyâ—g_v their_o poor_a minister_n with_o sequestration_n too_o weak_a to_o contend_v against_o they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o injurious_a and_o damageable_a contract_n how_o many_o patron_n be_v there_o who_o sell_v their_o benefice_n to_o they_o who_o will_v give_v most_o and_o by_o the_o infamous_a simony_n of_o these_o gentleman_n who_o make_v a_o noise_n of_o reformation_n the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v to_o the_o clergy_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o golden_a key_n to_o open_v it_o and_o thus_o they_o prefer_v profit_n before_o conscience_n it_o be_v well_o do_v of_o they_o to_o mend_v that_o which_o they_o have_v mar_v and_o they_o of_o all_o other_o have_v reason_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o reformation_n of_o minister_n because_o themselves_o have_v do_v what_o possible_o they_o can_v to_o corrupt_v they_o of_o all_o liberal_a profession_n divinity_n be_v the_o poor_a and_o have_v most_o thorn_n in_o her_o way_n and_o therefore_o parent_n find_v it_o more_o profitable_a to_o put_v their_o child_n to_o a_o trade_n than_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o their_o very_a poverty_n
have_v promise_v be_v most_o expedient_a for_o his_o glory_n he_o present_o forget_v all_o his_o promise_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v the_o k._n in_o his_o power_n at_o hampt_a court_n and_o often_o confer_v with_o he_o his_o majesty_n express_v his_o perplexity_n to_o person_n of_o honour_n tell_v they_o i_o can_v say_v he_o treat_v with_o these_o people_n upon_o any_o foundation_n who_o refer_v i_o to_o their_o inspiration_n for_o that_o which_o they_o promise_v i_o to_o day_n they_o contradict_v too_o morrow_n if_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v to_o they_o but_o you_o must_v note_v that_o the_o spirit_n never_o dictate_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o but_o for_o their_o profit_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v great_a against_o we_o in_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v by_o fraud_n and_o hypocrisy_n but_o very_o his_o indignation_n be_v yet_o great_a against_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v for_o it_o be_v a_o lesser_a evil_a to_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o devil_n then_o to_o mistake_v he_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v other_o act_n of_o the_o evil_a faith_n of_o the_o covenanter_n how_o have_v the_o member_n of_o parliament_n answer_v the_o intention_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o be_v it_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o country_n and_o place_n for_o which_o they_o serve_v that_o the_o divine_a service_n so_o much_o love_v by_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o their_o minister_n drive_v from_o their_o benefice_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o like_a without_o knowledge_n and_o call_v establish_v in_o their_o place_n do_v they_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o levy_v and_o make_v war_n against_o their_o king_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n 1650._o and_o be_v they_o not_o send_v and_o depart_v to_o council_n and_o advise_v the_o king_n and_o to_o succour_v their_o county_n â—nd_o have_v not_o they_o do_v the_o contrary_a when_o their_o fellow_n citizen_n choose_v they_o do_v they_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n be_v it_o their_o intention_n that_o they_o shall_v â—it_n in_o parliament_n to_o perpetuity_n and_o place_n in_o their_o child_n to_o perpetuate_v their_o reign_n in_o their_o family_n whereby_o they_o have_v gain_v more_o in_o a_o few_o year_n than_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n which_o hardly_o in_o two_o hundred_o year_n of_o a_o elective_a empire_n have_v make_v one_o successive_a for_o these_o people_n have_v in_o a_o few_o year_n turn_v into_o succession_n a_o empire_n in_o which_o they_o have_v no_o election_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o tell_v who_o give_v they_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o good_n and_o life_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o army_n of_o which_o england_n have_v never_o hope_v to_o be_v deliver_v but_o by_o a_o absolute_a victory_n obtain_v by_o the_o king_n of_o these_o high_a action_n of_o presumption_n and_o tyranny_n warrant_v by_o no_o authority_n and_o uphold_v only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o arm_n they_o must_v render_v account_n to_o god_n and_o since_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n reside_v in_o the_o people_n they_o must_v also_o one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o people_n of_o their_o administration_n they_o make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o no_o member_n of_o parliament_n shall_v exercise_v any_o office_n in_o the_o state_n but_o how_o well_o do_v they_o keep_v it_o do_v they_o not_o make_v among_o themselves_o a_o monopoly_n of_o all_o the_o gainful_a office_n they_o give_v out_o they_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o treasure_n expend_v of_o the_o state_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o pericles_n which_o be_v to_o study_v how_o never_o to_o give_v any_o they_o invite_v the_o people_n to_o present_v their_o plaint_n against_o their_o own_o member_n but_o those_o who_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o be_v ruin_v in_o the_o prosecution_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o sad_a example_n to_o all_o other_o to_o beware_v and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o so_o dangerous_a a_o enterprise_n for_o the_o future_a they_o have_v also_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o break_v their_o faith_n witness_v the_o breach_n of_o article_n subscribe_v in_o the_o county_n of_o york_n and_o chester_n whereby_o the_o gentleman_n engage_v on_o both_o party_n be_v mutual_o oblige_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n but_o the_o gentleman_n at_o westminster_n fright_v with_o this_o hideous_a name_n of_o peace_n declare_v this_o accord_n null_a as_o destructive_a to_o their_o affair_n for_o both_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o covenanter_n maintain_v themselves_o by_o dissension_n they_o force_v the_o londoner_n take_v and_o release_v by_o the_o king_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o brainsford_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o the_o second_o time_n against_o their_o faith_n swear_v to_o his_o majesty_n who_o most_o gracious_o give_v they_o both_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n release_n they_o without_o any_o ransom_n but_o as_o for_o they_o they_o wicked_o massacre_v those_o who_o yield_v themselves_o upon_o their_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o liberty_n as_o duke_n hamilton_n the_o earl_n of_o holland_n and_o the_o gallant_a and_o noble_a lord_n capel_n sir_n charles_n lucas_n sir_n george_n lisle_n and_o many_o other_o they_o be_v thus_o habituate_v in_o disloyalty_n and_o unfaithfulness_n their_o great_a quarrel_n against_o the_o late_a king_n of_o bless_a and_o glorious_a memory_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v his_o faith_n nor_o falsify_v his_o oath_n he_o take_v at_o his_o coronation_n to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o as_o they_o be_v perfidious_a to_o we_o so_o be_v they_o also_o to_o one_o another_o they_o falsify_v their_o faith_n to_o their_o army_n which_o have_v too_o well_o fight_v for_o they_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o disband_v they_o without_o their_o pay_n but_o another_o army_n pay_v they_o for_o this_o perfidiousness_n by_o another_o the_o independent_a troop_n be_v those_o which_o profess_v to_o they_o fidelity_n with_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o unroosted_a they_o at_o westminster_n and_o pull_v the_o gentleman_n out_o of_o their_o throne_n leave_v there_o only_o such_o as_o please_v they_o and_o in_o pass_v let_v we_o mark_v another_o seat_n of_o activity_n of_o cromwell_n he_o persuade_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o cashier_v this_o army_n promise_v they_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o arm_n at_o their_o foot_n but_o he_o give_v they_o this_o counsel_n only_o for_o to_o provoke_v and_o irritate_fw-la the_o army_n against_o they_o and_o to_o ruin_v they_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v then_o when_o the_o army_n begin_v to_o present_v criminal_a information_n against_o the_o king_n they_o send_v a_o embassy_n of_o six_o colonel_n to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n to_o keep_v they_o quiet_a promise_v to_o maintain_v their_o privilege_n of_o peerage_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n be_v behead_v they_o cashier_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o those_o lord_n have_v base_o abandon_v their_o head_n to_o the_o slaughter_n present_o lose_v the_o life_n of_o honour_n which_o flow_v from_o thence_o upon_o they_o and_o be_v most_o just_o lay_v aside_o as_o dead_a and_o unprofitable_a member_n the_o scot_n also_o for_o have_v be_v too_o faithful_a to_o their_o brethren_n in_o rebellion_n be_v pay_v with_o the_o like_a treachery_n for_o all_o that_o power_n and_o interest_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o both_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o their_o league_n be_v deny_v they_o with_o scorn_n and_o insultation_n among_o our_o misery_n this_o be_v a_o recreative_a spectacle_n to_o we_o to_o behold_v the_o thief_n who_o pillage_v we_o to_o pillage_n and_o rob_v one_o another_o and_o to_o deal_v treacherous_o among_o themselves_o after_o they_o betray_v we_o to_o their_o disloyalty_n let_v we_o join_v their_o falsehood_n wherein_o consist_v the_o foundation_n and_o building_n of_o all_o their_o fabric_n this_o appear_v singular_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o the_o gentleman_n discover_v daily_o some_o treason_n or_o other_o with_o as_o much_o facility_n as_o the_o labourer_n find_v his_o work_n news_n of_o england_n write_v from_o spain_n france_n italy_n denmark_n politic_a discourse_n of_o a_o dutch_a mariner_n to_o a_o english_a ostler_n of_o army_n keep_v under_o ground_n by_o the_o king_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o a_o night_n and_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o all_o which_o cause_v the_o chief_a fear_n to_o the_o subtle_a spirit_n of_o london_n be_v a_o design_n lay_v for_o a_o mine_n of_o powder_n under_o the_o thames_n
deny_v but_o the_o defender_n of_o this_o pernicious_a doctrine_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o their_o new_a reformation_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o war_n people_n who_o counsel_n be_v applaud_v as_o oracle_n and_o who_o draw_v after_o they_o their_o party_n by_o the_o repetition_n of_o their_o sanctify_a strength_n of_o zeal_n those_o who_o dare_v to_o contradict_v they_o do_v it_o very_o fearful_o and_o kiss_v their_o hand_n before_o they_o speak_v but_o they_o themselves_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o act_v with_o a_o prophetic_a liberty_n and_o boldness_n also_o after_o all_o they_o only_o be_v the_o man_n to_o be_v trust_v and_o who_o be_v put_v upon_o all_o great_a design_n and_o employment_n for_o they_o fear_v that_o they_o who_o be_v less_o govern_v by_o enthusiasm_n may_v at_o last_o so_o far_o forget_v themselves_o as_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o yield_v to_o a_o peaceable_a accommodation_n behold_v here_o then_o wherefore_o we_o will_v not_o join_v ourselves_o with_o these_o reformer_n because_o we_o see_v that_o even_o they_o themselves_o have_v the_o great_a need_n of_o reformation_n be_v far_o go_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n err_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o yet_o more_o in_o charity_n it_o be_v they_o will_v sweep_v the_o church_n as_o god_n sweep_v babylon_n with_o the_o besom_n of_o destruction_n they_o speak_v not_o of_o reform_v neither_o doctrine_n nor_o manner_n but_o to_o ruin_v the_o person_n they_o account_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n unworthy_a to_o be_v correct_v but_o altogether_o to_o be_v root_v out_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o ruin_v the_o king_n and_o to_o take_v the_o sword_n from_o his_o side_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n the_o favourer_n of_o tumult_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o be_v caress_v they_o lend_v their_o ear_n to_o the_o popular_a tumult_n whilst_o they_o shut_v the_o mouth_n and_o bind_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o people_n be_v above_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o command_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n oblige_v the_o king_n for_o to_o obey_v the_o people_n it_o be_v they_o that_o uphold_v yea_o favour_v and_o court_v all_o sort_n of_o pernicious_a sect_n provide_v that_o they_o will_v bandy_v with_o they_o against_o their_o king_n it_o be_v they_o that_o suffer_v to_o go_v unpunished_a the_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o insolence_n sacrilege_n and_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o permit_v all_o thing_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o zealous_a party_n we_o behold_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o king_n take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o grievance_n of_o his_o people_n as_o well_o for_o the_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a and_o labour_v sincere_o to_o remedy_v they_o that_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o offensive_a thing_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o be_v accuse_v as_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v that_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n be_v examine_v by_o regular_a and_o lawful_a way_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o assemble_v he_o also_o be_v please_v to_o yield_v of_o his_o own_o right_a to_o augment_v the_o right_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o daily_o multiply_v act_n of_o favour_n capable_a to_o convert_v the_o most_o alienate_v spirit_n pass_v by_o the_o many_o and_o great_a affront_n that_o be_v do_v to_o his_o authority_n and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o way_n possible_a to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a but_o the_o more_o the_o king_n yield_v the_o more_o insolent_a be_v the_o factious_a against_o he_o he_o offer_v to_o reform_v both_o the_o state_n and_o church_n but_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o they_o themselves_o will_v do_v that_o work_n without_o he_o the_o king_n send_v divers_a message_n to_o know_v of_o they_o what_o thing_n they_o will_v reform_v but_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v only_o with_o complaint_n neither_o can_v he_o obtain_v any_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v until_o that_o his_o fort_n magazine_n ship_n and_o revenue_n be_v take_v from_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o have_v since_o be_v give_v by_o one_o of_o their_o principal_a champion_n have_v to_o sow_v the_o lord_n field_n 7._o they_o have_v need_v to_o make_v a_o fence_n about_o it_o before_o they_o begin_v that_o the_o workman_n may_v labour_v without_o interruption_n and_o that_o to_o lance_v the_o apostume_n of_o a_o sick_a state_n they_o must_v first_o bind_v the_o patient_n our_o conscience_n can_v not_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o this_o prudence_n neither_o ever_o expect_v any_o good_a from_o such_o a_o way_n of_o reformation_n which_o will_v bind_v the_o royal_a hand_n and_o foot_n of_o majesty_n before_o they_o will_v declare_v what_o they_o desire_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o cut_v asunder_o the_o nerve_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o subsistence_n under_o colour_n to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o strange_a proceed_n to_o we_o that_o have_v learn_v of_o st_n paul_n that_o a_o prince_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13.4_o but_o in_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v wrath_n and_o that_o to_o resist_v he_o yea_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o commit_v injustice_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o use_v it_o well_o or_o ill_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o he_o who_o give_v it_o he_o and_o to_o who_o only_o he_o ought_v to_o render_v account_n his_o subject_n ought_v to_o counsel_v he_o if_o he_o do_v ill_a and_o refuse_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o evil_n do_v and_o not_o repress_v he_o by_o arm_n that_o if_o this_o command_n of_o st_n paul_n oblige_v the_o roman_n to_o obey_v a_o cruel_a vicious_a prince_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v account_v ourselves_o much_o more_o bind_v to_o obey_v a_o just_a merciful_a religious_a prince_n who_o life_n be_v a_o rare_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o sanctity_n and_o his_o government_n so_o just_a and_o peaceable_a that_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o his_o subject_n who_o want_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a but_o to_o know_v their_o happiness_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o covenanter_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o proof_n from_o holy_a scripture_n for_o their_o war_n make_v against_o the_o king_n these_o violent_a beginning_n of_o the_o covenanter_n and_o their_o progress_n also_o which_o overthrow_v all_o humane_a authority_n have_v great_a need_n to_o strengthen_v itself_o by_o divine_a authority_n to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o it_o in_o their_o pulpit_n but_o not_o in_o their_o dispute_n for_o those_o that_o exhort_v the_o people_n in_o scripture-term_n to_o war_n against_o the_o king_n hang_v down_o the_o head_n when_o in_o conference_n their_o proof_n be_v demand_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o divine_n but_o lawyer_n to_o decide_v the_o present_a quarrel_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o term_n and_o proof_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o many_o that_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lamb_n speak_v as_o the_o dragon_n but_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v accuse_v we_o that_o we_o suppress_v their_o proof_n behold_v here_o all_o that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o both_o in_o their_o book_n and_o sermon_n part_v borrow_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o part_n from_o magistratus_fw-la two_o book_n which_o be_v print_v with_o machiavel_n prince_n and_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n for_o there_o be_v three_o wicked_a book_n together_o and_o its_o a_o wonder_n how_o that_o in_o threescore_o year_n their_o book_n have_v not_o be_v burn_v for_o company_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a executioner_n they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o have_v six_o hundred_o man_n for_o his_o guard_n when_o he_o be_v pursue_v by_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 22.2_o the_o example_n of_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n which_o save_v jonathan_n when_o saul_n will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n 1_o sam._n 14.45_o of_o ehud_n who_o slay_v eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n a_o oppressor_n of_o the_o israelite_n judg._n 3.21_o the_o example_n of_o the_o town_n of_o libnah_n which_o revolt_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o jehoram_n because_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o chr._n 21.10_o of_o jehu_n that_o cut_v off_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n two_o king_n 9_o the_o example_n of_o jehojadah_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o command_v athaliah_n the_o queen_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 2_o king_n 11.15_o of_o the_o priest_n
king_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v against_o a_o stranger_n usurp_v and_o that_o have_v murder_v the_o royal_a family_n and_o here_o the_o maxim_n be_v valid_a that_o against_o a_o public_a enemy_n every_o one_o have_v right_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n but_o what_o conclude_v they_o from_o these_o two_o last_o example_n they_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v name_v they_o before_o the_o death_n of_o their_o king_n but_o since_o they_o have_v explain_v themselves_o god_n defend_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o word_n and_o confound_v this_o devilish_a divinity_n those_o that_o follow_v be_v not_o much_o better_a they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o resist_v king_n uzziah_n when_o he_o will_v have_v exercise_v the_o priest_n office_n so_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o resist_v the_o king_n if_o he_o will_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o resistance_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o humble_a admonition_n and_o as_o refuse_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o design_n not_o by_o way_n of_o arm_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o 〈…〉_z the_o priest_n use_v not_o any_o violence_n it_o be_v say_v 〈…〉_z cause_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n because_o goâ—_n 〈…〉_z he_o with_o the_o leprosy_n but_o that_o 〈…〉_z force_v for_o the_o text_n say_v vers_fw-la 20._o he_o 〈…〉_z â—ed_a to_o go_v out_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v 〈…〉_z his_o serve_v nothing_o for_o their_o subject_n they_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o allege_v this_o but_o because_o have_v quarrel_v against_o all_o king_n they_o take_v delight_n to_o blast_v their_o dignity_n the_o like_a be_v the_o example_n of_o elisha_n who_o command_v the_o door_n to_o be_v shut_v against_o the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v from_o joram_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n 2_o king_n 2.32_o if_o elisha_n have_v send_v a_o messenger_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o king_n head_n the_o example_n have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o this_o be_v our_o case_n at_o this_o day_n but_o to_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n to_o save_v his_o life_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v wrongful_o and_o without_o force_n of_o justice_n be_v very_o far_o from_o attempt_v either_o against_o the_o person_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n the_o english_a law_n in_o many_o caseâ—_n give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o house_n for_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o law_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a that_o forbid_v we_o to_o defend_v a_o blow_n from_o what_o part_n soever_o it_o come_v if_o the_o covenanter_n have_v do_v no_o other_o thing_n there_o never_o have_v be_v a_o war_n but_o they_o proceed_v further_a than_o defence_n be_v there_o ever_o a_o more_o important_a action_n upon_o so_o small_a a_o foundation_n to_o persecute_v their_o king_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n destroy_v his_o estate_n plant_v their_o cannon_n against_o his_o person_n imprison_v he_o and_o at_o last_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n because_o elisha_n cause_v the_o door_n to_o be_v shut_v against_o the_o messenger_n of_o joram_n but_o in_o recompense_n behold_v here_o two_o proof_n wherein_o there_o be_v as_o much_o piety_n as_o reason_n judg._n 5.23_o deborah_n curse_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o meroz_n because_o they_o come_v not_o forth_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n and_o jer._n 48.10_o jeremy_n curse_a they_o that_o keep_v their_o sword_n from_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o moabite_n ergo_fw-la curse_v be_v all_o they_o that_o come_v not_o to_o help_v the_o covenanter_n against_o the_o king_n for_o these_o rare_a consequence_n they_o deserve_v a_o bundle_n of_o thistle_n such_o as_o ass_n feed_v on_o and_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n as_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o reason_n and_o humanity_n who_o have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o stretch_v to_o the_o king_n either_o by_o word_n or_o action_n the_o judgement_n pronounce_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v restrain_v to_o certain_a nation_n and_o person_n the_o king_n be_v he_o a_o moabite_n be_v he_o a_o pagan_a or_o a_o usurper_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o jabin_n be_v you_o prophet_n as_o deborah_n and_o jeremy_n to_o curse_v with_o authority_n if_o you_o be_v not_o prophet_n you_o be_v sacrilegious_a for_o curse_v be_v a_o fire_n that_o appertain_v only_o to_o god_n to_o cast_v forth_o they_o who_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o take_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n without_o authority_n burn_v they_o and_o hurt_v none_o but_o themselves_o but_o oftentimes_o do_v good_a to_o they_o who_o they_o will_v hurt_v for_o this_o rashness_n move_v god_n to_o jealousy_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o do_v the_o contrary_a according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 109._o let_v they_o curse_v but_o do_v thou_o bless_v we_o have_v great_a hope_n that_o our_o enemy_n shall_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o since_o they_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o curse_v we_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a argument_n of_o their_o sermon_n and_o public_a prayer_n to_o it_o they_o employ_v the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o eloquence_n and_o fervour_n of_o their_o devotion_n let_v we_o then_o say_v with_o david_n 2_o sam._n 16.12_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o our_o affliction_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v requite_v good_a for_o their_o curse_v but_o let_v we_o bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v we_o and_o despiteful_o use_v we_o o_o our_o god_n turn_v their_o heart_n and_o bless_v their_o person_n and_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o prayer_n on_o the_o cross_n save_v they_o which_o crucify_v he_o save_v we_o beseech_v thou_o all_o those_o that_o crucify_v he_o in_o his_o member_n and_o those_o who_o kill_v we_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n chap._n iii_o express_v text_n of_o scripture_n which_o command_v obedience_n and_o forbid_v resistance_n to_o sovereign_n for_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o example_n and_o particular_a case_n which_o be_v their_o retreat_n to_o general_a precept_n we_o beseech_v they_o as_o they_o love_v god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n to_o review_v their_o proof_n and_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o permission_n that_o authorize_v the_o take_n up_o of_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n but_o there_o be_v very_o many_o formal_a command_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o first_o commandment_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n bind_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n sovereignty_n appertain_v to_o father_n and_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o paternal_a power_n deut._n 13.6_o etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o draw_v your_o sword_n against_o he_o upon_o which_o we_o observe_v that_o in_o case_n of_o idolatry_n the_o father_n be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n to_o accuse_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o the_o husband_n his_o wife_n and_o to_o stretch_v forth_o first_o his_o hand_n against_o they_o to_o slay_v they_o but_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o daughter_n ought_v to_o accuse_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o wife_n the_o husband_n much_o less_o to_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n against_o they_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o neither_o child_n nor_o subject_n ought_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o their_o father_n or_o their_o king_n which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o paternal_a character_n no_o not_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v inviolable_a those_o who_o confess_v this_o truth_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n separate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n from_o his_o person_n deny_v that_o which_o they_o have_v confess_v and_o expose_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n to_o violence_n for_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n that_o render_v the_o person_n of_o king_n unviolable_a therefore_o among_o so_o many_o reprehension_n and_o judgement_n against_o idolatrous_a king_n whereof_o the_o holy_a history_n be_v full_a you_o shall_v in_o no_o place_n nor_o part_n find_v that_o the_o people_n be_v reprove_v for_o not_o depress_v or_o depose_v their_o king_n ordinary_o the_o punishment_n that_o god_n send_v upon_o they_o come_v immediate_o from_o himself_o or_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o by_o their_o own_o subject_n before_o god_n will_v employ_v jehu_n who_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o destroy_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n he_o anoint_v he_o king_n and_o beside_o give_v he_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a command_n we_o say_v the_o like_a of_o jeroboam_n who_o example_n be_v very_o ill_o allege_v to_o defend_v rebellion_n for_o jeroboam_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o rehoboam_n and_o be_v authorize_v by_o a_o formal_a donation_n the_o sentence_n of_o david_n before_o mention_v 1_o sam._n â—6_n 9_o be_v of_o
he_o that_o speak_v they_o like_v unto_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o weasel_n who_o consume_v his_o tooth_n by_o gnaw_v of_o steel_n certain_o when_o the_o divine_n of_o france_n defend_v in_o their_o write_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o his_o majesty_n against_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o contrary_a religion_n they_o account_v not_o that_o king_n a_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o most_o holy_a confession_n confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o great_a prince_n will_v serve_v as_o a_o bright_a shine_a light_n in_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n and_o cover_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o who_o injure_v and_o reproach_v he_o with_o perpetual_a shame_n but_o for_o the_o present_a thâ—se_a rare_a adage_n which_o curse_v the_o best_a of_o king_n and_o royalty_n in_o general_n be_v gather_v as_o choice_n and_o golden_a sentence_n witness_v this_o other_o which_o come_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o companion_n as_o great_a a_o liar_n as_o himself_o who_o have_v this_o passage_n he_o err_v not_o much_o who_o say_v philadel_n that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o king_n a_o mortal_a hatred_n against_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v willing_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o govern_v in_o their_o kingdom_n yet_o god_n have_v some_o among_o the_o king_n who_o pertain_v to_o he_o but_o very_o few_o it_o may_v be_v one_o in_o a_o hundred_o but_o since_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o number_n instead_o of_o count_v a_o hundred_o king_n one_o after_o another_o let_v he_o account_v only_o a_o hundred_o year_n without_o go_v out_o of_o england_n and_o we_o entreat_v this_o good_a man_n to_o consider_v what_o king_n have_v reign_v over_o this_o kingdom_n within_o this_o hundred_o year_n and_o let_v he_o in_o good_a earnest_n tell_v we_o which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v leave_v to_o god_n and_o which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n let_v they_o consider_v the_o piety_n of_o he_o who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o saint_n and_o they_o a_o martyr_n let_v they_o find_v if_o they_o can_v in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n a_o man_n more_o just_a and_o meek_a more_o temperate_a and_o religious_a and_o let_v envy_n and_o rebellion_n who_o find_v nothing_o to_o bite_v at_o in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o monarch_n burst_v asunder_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o confusion_n let_v we_o say_v the_o same_o to_o the_o observator_fw-la upon_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n who_o speak_v of_o all_o king_n now_o reign_v but_o with_o a_o particular_a application_n to_o his_o sovereign_n say_v that_o to_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o mankind_n as_o titus_n vespasian_n be_v now_o a_o sordid_a thing_n among_o prince_n but_o to_o be_v tormentor_n and_o executioner_n of_o the_o public_a to_o plot_n and_o contrive_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o subject_n which_o they_o ought_v natural_o to_o protect_v be_v now_o account_v a_o work_n worthy_a of_o caesar_n if_o revile_v and_o speak_v reproachful_a word_n against_o the_o king_n be_v blasphemy_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 21_o 10._o then_o this_o impious_a person_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n against_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o king_n and_o moreover_o exceed_o ridiculous_a as_o well_o as_o wicked_a to_o appropriate_v this_o description_n to_o his_o king_n who_o know_a piety_n justice_n and_o clemency_n deserve_v rather_o the_o title_n of_o the_o delight_n of_o mankind_n than_o that_o emperor_n upon_o who_o the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n confer_v it_o the_o like_a i_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n within_o these_o fifty_o year_n all_o the_o list_n of_o the_o french_a king_n furnish_v not_o such_o excellent_a prince_n wherefore_o aphorism_n of_o rebellion_n can_v never_o have_v be_v pronounce_v in_o a_o age_n more_o proper_a to_o give_v the_o author_n the_o lie_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v these_o black_a soul_n who_o curse_n god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o anoint_v their_o sentence_n be_v write_v and_o their_o quality_n paint_v out_o to_o the_o life_n by_o st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o who_o despise_v dominion_n presumptuous_a self-willed_a they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n whereas_o angel_n which_o be_v great_a in_o power_n bring_v not_o rail_v accusation_n against_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o these_o be_v natural_a bruit_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n i_o may_v heap_v up_o many_o more_o passage_n of_o our_o enemy_n which_o teach_v murder_n rebellion_n and_o hatred_n of_o king_n in_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o dispute_v with_o the_o very_a jesuit_n themselves_o this_o description_n of_o their_o devotion_n a_o seditious_a piety_n 81._o a_o factious_a religion_n which_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o prince_n who_o abhor_v their_o religion_n because_o they_o hate_v their_o government_n who_o make_v good_a subject_n and_o good_a christian_n to_o be_v thing_n incompatible_a whosoever_o will_v weary_v his_o patience_n and_o behold_v how_o ingenious_a the_o covenanter_n have_v be_v even_o to_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n and_o insult_v over_o the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n let_v they_o read_v their_o sermon_n which_o be_v daily_o print_v by_o authority_n after_o they_o have_v preach_v they_o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o wherein_o the_o filthy_a torrent_n of_o seditious_a eloquence_n and_o the_o fantasticalness_n of_o a_o bastard_n devotion_n be_v employ_v to_o tear_v apiece_o the_o king_n to_o disfigure_v he_o in_o odious_a colour_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o all_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a course_n against_o he_o out_o of_o which_o book_n we_o may_v collect_v thousand_o of_o modern_a authority_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o time_n which_o pass_v from_o they_o as_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o esteem_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o a_o better_a employment_n then_o to_o be_v pore_v on_o carrion_n and_o stir_v in_o sink_n and_o puddle_n that_o which_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o know_a author_n shall_v suffice_v to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o fight_v with_o beast_n chap._n xii_o how_o the_o covenanter_n wrong_v the_o reform_a church_n in_o invite_v they_o to_o join_v with_o they_o with_o a_o answer_n for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n as_o it_o be_v the_o vice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n to_o endeavour_v to_o infect_v other_o so_o the_o covenanter_n like_v to_o they_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o impiety_n those_o who_o have_v preach_v and_o publish_v their_o most_o infamous_a doctrine_n which_o render_v christianity_n hateful_a both_o to_o turk_n and_o pagan_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o address_v their_o public_a declaration_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n the_o low_a country_n and_o switzerland_n as_o if_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n they_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o invite_v these_o so_o pure_a church_n to_o have_v society_n with_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v they_o to_o esteem_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o this_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o london_n be_v employ_v by_o their_o master_n etc._n that_o which_o make_v this_o temptation_n less_o dangerous_a be_v that_o the_o letter_n they_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_n to_o their_o neighbour_n can_v very_o hardly_o be_v understand_v this_o venerable_a company_n of_o divine_n of_o consummate_v knowledge_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o eloquence_n of_o that_o party_n write_v a_o latin_a letter_n to_o the_o french_a flemens_n and_o swisser_n wherein_o there_o want_v nothing_o in_o the_o outward_a but_o language_n and_o common_a sense_n a_o most_o worthy_a cover_v for_o the_o inward_a for_o so_o evil_a a_o drogue_n there_o need_v not_o a_o better_a box._fw-la this_o epistle_n among_o a_o ridiculous_a affectation_n of_o criticism_n greek_a and_o poetical_a phrase_n and_o many_o rhetorical_a figure_n be_v here_o and_o there_o fill_v with_o solecism_n barbarisme_n and_o the_o like_a grammar_n elegancy_n like_o a_o founder_a horse_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o behold_v hâ—w_o their_o eloquence_n stumble_v in_o capriolinge_v this_o piece_n of_o latin_a be_v much_o admire_v and_o many_o praise_n heap_v upon_o the_o author_n and_o public_a thanks_o by_o special_a command_n give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o so_o much_o be_v knowledge_n value_v in_o this_o reform_a party_n it_o be_v likely_a many_o hand_n contribute_v to_o the_o compose_n of_o it_o for_o
can_v depose_v the_o king_n or_o dispense_v with_o their_o subject_n oath_n of_o allegiance_n if_o any_o of_o we_o speak_v otherwise_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o disavow_v it_o very_o often_o those_o that_o teach_v well_o be_v seduce_v to_o do_v ill_a be_v overcome_v by_o temptation_n and_o yet_o very_a few_o ever_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o teach_v ill_a to_o justify_v their_o action_n god_n have_v keep_v we_o hitherto_o from_o that_o and_o although_o it_o may_v happen_v unto_o we_o as_o unto_o other_o to_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.19_o but_o we_o hope_v never_o so_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o to_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v so_o thâ—n_o be_v the_o evil_a desperate_a when_o vice_n become_v manner_n and_o yet_o more_o evil_a when_o the_o evil_a manner_n become_v doctrine_n that_o poor_a soul_n be_v instruct_v to_o sin_n for_o conscience_n sake_n oh_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o people_n forsake_v of_o god_n than_o this_o therefore_o with_o the_o same_o liberty_n you_o invite_v we_o to_o maintain_v your_o opinion_n by_o a_o public_a association_n we_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o to_o correct_v your_o own_o and_o condemn_v all_o your_o maxim_n contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o state_n majesty_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o king_n take_v heed_n of_o draw_v reproach_n and_o persecution_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o render_v your_o neighbour_n suspect_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o also_o that_o you_o re-establish_a the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n intermit_v in_o divers_a place_n these_o many_o year_n that_o you_o give_v order_n for_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o age_a person_n rebaptise_v christ_n that_o they_o print_v not_o any_o more_o that_o all_o church_n which_o baptize_v infant_n be_v a_o faction_n of_o antichristian_o that_o none_o teach_v any_o more_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o for_o a_o quarrel_n of_o state_n they_o dispossess_v not_o faithful_a orthodox_n pastor_n of_o their_o benefice_n to_o put_v heretic_n in_o their_o place_n as_o for_o the_o quarrel_n you_o have_v against_o antichrist_n we_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o join_v with_o you_o provide_v that_o you_o observe_v these_o two_o condition_n the_o one_o not_o to_o call_v antichrist_n that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o we_o gather_v by_o your_o epistle_n and_o declaration_n that_o you_o give_v the_o title_n of_o upholder_n of_o antichrist_n to_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n who_o confession_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o with_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o bear_v and_o with_o charity_n amend_v their_o fault_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v deal_v the_o like_a with_o you_o the_o other_o condition_n be_v that_o you_o fight_v against_o antichrist_n by_o lawful_a way_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o they_o be_v not_o the_o warlike_a engine_n of_o joshua_n but_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o make_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n to_o fall_v down_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cannon_n but_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v require_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n these_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o they_o be_v not_o carnal_a and_o beside_o divine_a authority_n experience_n shall_v have_v have_v teach_v you_o that_o god_n bless_v not_o these_o design_n of_o pull_v down_o antichrist_n by_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v the_o epidemical_a frenzy_n of_o germany_n now_o sixscore_o year_n since_o which_o turn_v into_o smoke_n and_o confusion_n indeed_o if_o our_o king_n shall_v covenant_n in_o a_o just_a quarrel_n against_o antichrist_n and_o lewis_n the_o 14_o assume_v for_o the_o devisoe_n of_o his_o money_n that_o which_o lewis_n the_o 12_o stamp_v upon_o his_o crown_n at_o pisa_n perdam_fw-la nomen_fw-la babiloniâ—_n we_o will_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cheerfulness_n follow_v he_o in_o this_o war_n but_o we_o can_v approve_v of_o a_o covenant_n or_o league_n against_o antichrist_n make_v and_o agree_v upon_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n who_o choose_v chief_n other_o than_o their_o sovereign_n for_o such_o league_n or_o covenant_n be_v the_o open_a rebellion_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n upon_o which_o the_o observation_n attribute_v to_o bullinger_n be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o which_o shall_v extreme_o move_v you_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n begin_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o bishop_n account_v as_o you_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o appurtenance_n of_o antichrist_n but_o they_o end_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o magistrate_n our_o church_n look_v upon_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o object_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o not_o as_o rule_n of_o their_o duty_n they_o govern_v not_o themselves_o by_o prophecy_n but_o by_o command_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n so_o leave_v to_o god_n the_o execution_n of_o his_o counsel_n we_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o a_o peaceable_a obedience_n to_o our_o sovereign_n and_o in_o do_v that_o we_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n who_o command_v to_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o if_o we_o embrace_v your_o covenant_n or_o make_v one_o like_o it_o we_o can_v obey_v these_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o covenant_n without_o permission_n of_o our_o sovereign_n will_v be_v to_o covenant_n against_o he_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o the_o kingdom_n without_o he_o or_o against_o he_o come_v all_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n what_o can_v our_o suffering_n which_o you_o remember_v so_o often_o to_o we_o persuade_v you_o from_o follow_v so_o dangerous_a a_o council_n for_o we_o retain_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o instruction_n give_v we_o 182._o that_o we_o must_v not_o remedy_v a_o evil_n by_o sin_n nor_o defend_v piety_n by_o disloyalty_n god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o defend_v his_o cause_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n which_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v and_o even_o then_o when_o all_o humane_a mean_n seem_v to_o fail_v he_o watch_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n which_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o afflict_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o when_o he_o be_v please_v also_o to_o raise_v she_o up_o we_o need_v not_o carry_v to_o his_o help_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n in_o fine_a we_o love_v the_o king_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o by_o duty_n and_o inclination_n tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o your_o covenant_n and_o the_o young_a his_o majesty_n be_v the_o more_o we_o account_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v peace_n in_o his_o state_n hope_v that_o when_o he_o come_v of_o year_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o service_n we_o have_v do_v he_o in_o his_o minority_n and_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v with_o what_o fidelity_n and_o integrity_n his_o subject_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o instant_a solicitation_n of_o stranger_n conceive_v they_o can_v never_o be_v good_a christian_n without_o be_v good_a subject_n and_o that_o to_o obey_v their_o king_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o good_n and_o life_n to_o his_o service_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o service_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n the_o english_a covenanter_n may_v receive_v this_o answer_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n until_o they_o have_v disavow_v it_o by_o a_o public_a declaration_n chap._n xiii_o the_o precede_a answer_n confirm_v by_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n of_o the_o covenanter_n upon_o this_o subject_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v better_o appear_v that_o the_o precede_a answer_n for_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o model_n of_o their_o doctrine_n behold_v here_o some_o few_o passage_n calvin_n speak_v thus_o 29._o if_o we_o be_v persecute_v for_o piety_n by_o a_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a prince_n before_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o remember_v our_o sin_n not_o doubt_v but_o god_n send_v
we_o these_o scourge_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o this_o our_o impatience_n will_v be_v bridle_v by_o humility_n moreover_o le_fw-fr we_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o remedy_v these_o evil_n and_o that_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o beg_v help_n of_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o motion_n in_o kingdom_n be_v he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o 25._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bind_v we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o duty_n but_o to_o all_o prince_n whatsoever_o and_o howsoever_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o although_o they_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o good_a sovereign_n 19_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o daniel_n let_v we_o learn_v say_v he_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o beseech_v god_n for_o tyrant_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o subject_v we_o to_o their_o inordinate_a pleasure_n for_o what_o though_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o office_n of_o humanity_n yet_o nevertheless_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o command_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n patient_o not_o only_o because_o of_o wrath_n as_o saint_n paul_n admonish_v but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o only_a rebel_n against_o they_o but_o against_o god_n ult_n this_o lesson_n be_v of_o the_o same_o author_n let_v this_o be_v ever_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n that_o give_v authority_n to_o king_n establish_v also_o the_o most_o wicked_a king_n oh_o let_v never_o these_o seditious_a thought_n enter_v into_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o king_n as_o he_o deserve_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o yield_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o he_o who_o will_v not_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n to_o we_o which_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o argue_v of_o the_o covenanter_n 20._o peter_n martyr_n a_o italian_a but_o a_o minister_n in_o those_o church_n our_o enemy_n invite_v to_o associate_v with_o they_o be_v not_o less_o contrary_a to_o they_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o proverb_n by_o i_o king_n reign_n say_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o king_n the_o text_n understand_v also_o tyrant_n whence_o he_o collect_v this_o consequence_n therefore_o learn_v hence_o that_o thy_o k._n be_v establish_v by_o god_n beware_v thou_o never_o conspire_v any_o seditious_a thing_n in_o the_o state_n all_o that_o thou_o must_v do_v when_o thou_o be_v oppress_v be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o other_o superior_a power_n to_o who_o a_o tyrant_n ought_v to_o obey_v he_o say_v also_o very_o pertinent_o &_o worthy_a our_o best_a observation_n that_o then_o when_o god_n will_v chastise_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o the_o babylonian_n assyrian_n and_o egyptian_n show_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o providence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o subject_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o sovereigns_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o leave_v they_o whole_o to_o god_n who_o have_v other_o mean_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o punish_v they_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n sure_o if_o calvin_n and_o martyr_n have_v live_v in_o these_o day_n and_o be_v benifice_v in_o england_n they_o will_v eject_v they_o out_o of_o their_o benefice_n for_o this_o troublesome_a doctrine_n which_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o fill_v their_o conscience_n full_a of_o scruple_n who_o they_o instruct_v to_o rebel_v against_o their_o sovereign_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o above_o all_o mounseur_fw-fr deodatâ—_n will_v be_v very_o ill_o deal_v with_o by_o they_o for_o be_v author_n of_o that_o excellent_a epistle_n send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o genevah_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n at_o london_n in_o which_o your_o good_a king_n be_v high_o praise_v for_o the_o justice_n and_o clemency_n of_o his_o proceed_n in_o this_o present_a quarrel_n the_o popular_a tumult_n condemn_v which_o force_v he_o to_o retire_v from_o his_o parliament_n and_o these_o gentleman_n earnest_o entreat_v to_o dispossess_v their_o spirit_n of_o all_o factious_a inclination_n and_o to_o wash_v off_o this_o foul_a spot_n by_o which_o they_o have_v and_o do_v defame_v the_o pure_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v occasion_n for_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v a_o secret_a hatred_n and_o antipathy_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n against_o this_o epistle_n our_o enemy_n vomit_v out_o many_o outrageous_a word_n in_o their_o book_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v supposititious_a and_o invent_v by_o some_o profane_a atheist_n behold_v here_o the_o thanks_o that_o this_o great_a and_o learned_a person_n and_o the_o reverend_a minister_n his_o brethren_n receive_v for_o their_o charitable_a and_o true_o christian_a counsel_n and_o this_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o assembly_n at_o london_n have_v send_v their_o epistle_n and_o oath_n of_o their_o covenant_n to_o seventeen_o foreign_a church_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o france_n make_v but_o one_o they_o make_v no_o noise_n of_o the_o answer_n they_o receive_v which_o do_v evident_o testify_v they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o and_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o produce_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o action_n and_o condemn_v the_o insurrection_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n fiduciaria_fw-la this_o divinity_n of_o rebellion_n be_v found_v upon_o one_o only_a maxim_n that_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v of_o humane_a and_o not_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o their_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v but_o a_o paction_n between_o they_o and_o the_o people_n it_o be_v much_o to_o purpose_n to_o produce_v here_o what_o the_o church_n of_o france_n hold_v hereupon_o and_o how_o they_o refuse_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o jesuit_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o covenanter_n behold_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o buckler_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o garment_n so_o fit_a for_o the_o size_n of_o both_o party_n that_o after_o the_o one_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o other_o may_v put_v it_o on_o 183._o they_o need_v change_v nothing_o but_o the_o person_n 10._o thomas_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o school_n divine_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o lord_n be_v but_o of_o humane_a institution_n and_o come_v not_o from_o god_n to_o who_o we_o may_v join_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o barkley_n and_o monsieur_n arnoux_n jesuitam_fw-la who_o upon_o the_o second_o article_n of_o our_o confession_n call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n a_o humane_a law_n conformable_a to_o the_o apothegme_n of_o reverend_a father_n binet_n the_o jesuit_n who_o tell_v mr._n casaubon_n that_o it_o be_v better_o all_o king_n be_v kill_v than_o a_o confession_n shall_v be_v reveal_v because_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a right_n but_o confession_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n the_o reason_n they_o bring_v for_o this_o opinion_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o first_o king_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o world_n namely_o nimrod_n be_v raise_v by_o violence_n and_o not_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v come_v by_o conquest_n one_o nation_n overcome_v the_o other_o or_o by_o some_o prince_n who_o ambition_n move_v he_o to_o pick_v a_o unjust_a quarrel_n with_o his_o neighbour_n 3._o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v establish_v by_o humane_a way_n whether_o they_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o hereditary_a succession_n or_o by_o election_n since_o there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a revelation_n nor_o no_o rule_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o nation_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v rather_o succession_n which_o be_v hereditary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v by_o election_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v henry_n rather_o than_o lewis_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o man_n rather_o than_o that_o for_o king_n 5._o that_o for_o these_o consideration_n the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n call_v our_o obedience_n to_o king_n a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n say_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2.15_o these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a reason_n of_o the_o covenanter_n if_o they_o shall_v disavow_v they_o their_o book_n will_v witness_v
take_v a_o reciprocal_a oath_n and_o in_o a_o paction_n of_o such_o importance_n there_o shall_v also_o pass_v some_o public_a contract_n thing_n which_o be_v not_o practise_v so_o that_o hereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o this_o imagination_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o monarchy_n have_v not_o any_o foundation_n neither_o in_o law_n nor_o custom_n some_o person_n think_v they_o speak_v very_o fine_o in_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o the_o sword_n confirm_v by_o custom_n &_o that_o if_o they_o can_v gain_v their_o liberty_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o custom_n their_o right_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o he_o and_o upon_o this_o they_o philosophy_n upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o state_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o by_o speak_v thus_o they_o commit_v a_o double_a error_n against_o conscience_n and_o against_o prudence_n as_o for_o conscience_n the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o state_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o age_n statute_n oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v suffice_v to_o learn_v all_o christian_n that_o live_v under_o this_o monarchy_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o establish_v it_o and_o that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v the_o state_n under_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o who_o the_o body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v these_o discourse_n of_o follow_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o revolution_n of_o state_n be_v then_o only_o seasonable_a when_o the_o royal_a blood_n be_v extinguish_v or_o when_o usurpation_n have_v gain_v prescription_n through_o length_n of_o year_n but_o not_o when_o they_o be_v near_o to_o overthrow_v the_o estate_n and_o ruin_v the_o king_n these_o consideration_n be_v good_a when_o the_o evil_a be_v do_v and_o out_o of_o remedy_n but_o not_o when_o they_o be_v act_v ill_a and_o when_o the_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n of_o the_o subject_n may_v remedy_v all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v never_o serve_v for_o excuse_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n let_v we_o do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o leave_v god_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o above_o all_o these_o morality_n of_o revolution_n of_o state_n be_v worst_a in_o their_o mouth_n who_o labour_n to_o make_v this_o revolution_n in_o the_o state_n for_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o prevent_v this_o revolution_n with_o all_o their_o power_n posterity_n may_v excuse_v themselves_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o follow_v a_o new_a form_n of_o state_n whilst_o those_o that_o introduce_v it_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o justice_n beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a want_n of_o prudence_n in_o this_o reason_n for_o in_o quarrel_v the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n as_o usurpation_n of_o violence_n and_o custom_n they_o teach_v the_o king_n to_o quarrel_v at_o their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n yea_o and_o by_o one_o much_o great_a for_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n be_v much_o new_a than_o the_o royal_a authority_n and_o the_o king_n may_v say_v they_o be_v obtain_v by_o force_n after_o many_o long_a and_o bloody_a war_n he_o may_v cast_v off_o all_o prescription_n gain_v upon_o the_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o first_o norman_n king_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o all_o the_o right_n of_o their_o conquest_n by_o another_o wise_a subject_n who_o will_v keep_v their_o privilege_n pio._n aught_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v peace_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o render_v king_n more_o absolute_a then_o war_n under_o a_o royal_a estate_n the_o principal_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o people_n liberty_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n divide_v it_o among_o many_o they_o do_v but_o multiply_v their_o master_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v one_o evil_a master_n than_o many_o good_a one_o chap._n fourteen_o how_o the_o covenanter_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o invite_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o their_o alliance_n since_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n we_o wonder_v exceed_o how_o our_o enemy_n dare_v solicit_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o covenant_n with_o they_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o great_a familiarity_n be_v it_o because_o of_o their_o great_a resemblance_n one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v find_v as_o for_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o covenanter_n we_o have_v make_v it_o already_o appear_v that_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o covenanter_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o jesuiâ—es_n their_o brethren_n and_o companion_n in_o blood_n and_o war_n this_o point_n be_v deny_v they_o they_o care_v not_o much_o for_o the_o society_n of_o any_o church_n in_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o obey_v the_o people_n against_o their_o king_n maintain_v but_o this_o their_o fundamental_a maxim_n and_o they_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o choose_v your_o religion_n but_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n this_o faction_n differ_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o have_v a_o great_a quarrel_n against_o calvin_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o constrain_a the_o church_n to_o a_o jewish_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o he_o account_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o subject_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n a_o passage_n which_o learned_a rivet_n allege_v and_o approve_v 4._o and_o to_o both_o these_o do_v doctor_n prideaux_n since_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n join_v who_o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o sabbath_n complain_v that_o the_o english_a sabbatarian_o lean_a towards_o judaisme_n and_o go_v against_o the_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o divine_n never_o consider_v into_o what_o captivity_n they_o cast_v themselves_o in_o establish_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n under_o christianity_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o moysaicall_a precept_n master_n primrose_n minister_n of_o rohan_n have_v write_v a_o very_a learned_a book_n full_a of_o profound_a knowledge_n upon_o this_o subject_a wheâ—e_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o prove_v at_o large_a how_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o opinion_n although_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o error_n of_o man_n to_o establish_v his_o service_n we_o so_o much_o love_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o that_o holy_a day_n that_o we_o will_v not_o light_o quarrel_v at_o any_o thing_n thereupon_o let_v every_o one_o enjoy_v his_o opinion_n so_o that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v and_o the_o day_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o be_v not_o violate_v neither_o by_o profaneness_n nor_o superstition_n but_o since_o the_o covenanteâ—_n in_o this_o point_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o have_v so_o often_o condemn_v it_o by_o their_o write_n the_o assembly_n at_o london_n do_v very_o ill_a to_o plead_v conformity_n with_o these_o church_n in_o this_o article_n and_o complain_v to_o they_o of_o the_o liberty_n the_o king_n give_v to_o poor_a servant_n to_o sport_n on_o sunday_n after_o divine_a service_n so_o also_o for_o the_o festival_n although_o mr._n rivet_n declare_v his_o desire_n that_o those_o day_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v abolish_v in_o england_n command_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o festival_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nevertheless_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o commend_v the_o protestation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n hereupon_o that_o they_o observe_v they_o not_o for_o the_o service_n of_o saint_n but_o for_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o serve_v himself_o by_o to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n and_o exceed_o blame_v those_o who_o accuse_v they_o of_o idolatry_n for_o this_o observation_n king_n james_n of_o happy_a and_o glorious_a memory_n speak_v thus_o in_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o saint_n depart_v i_o reverence_v their_o memory_n in_o honour_n of_o who_o our_o church_n have_v establish_v so_o many_o day_n of_o solemnity_n as_o there_o be_v saint_n enroll_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o festival_n of_o saint_n scarce_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr moulin_n his_o champion_n defend_v this_o confession_n of_o his_o majesty_n indeed_o say_v he_o we_o condemn_v not_o this_o celebration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n and_o saint_n we_o find_v the_o custom_n good_a of_o the_o english_a church_n who_o have_v day_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o apostle_n
and_o order_n of_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n there_o rest_v yet_o some_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o hymn_n use_v in_o the_o public_a service_n as_o the_o eighteen_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n that_o the_o form_n or_o liturgy_n of_o prayer_n morning_n and_o evening_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v the_o same_o there_o have_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v there_o a_o church_n who_o have_v not_o some_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o above_o all_o for_o the_o high_a power_n but_o that_o be_v abolish_v in_o england_n by_o the_o director_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o many_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a edition_n have_v long_o since_o forget_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o king_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o those_o that_o pray_v for_o he_o do_v it_o in_o odious_a term_n thrust_v on_o by_o a_o perverse_a and_o malignant_a zeal_n tell_v god_n a_o long_a story_n of_o the_o sin_n they_o impute_v unto_o their_o king_n as_o if_o they_o will_v pour_v all_o their_o choler_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n if_o any_o among_o they_o shall_v thus_o pray_v for_o his_o father_n in_o the_o pulpit_n lord_n grant_v repentance_n to_o my_o father_n of_o all_o his_o extortion_n perjury_n theft_n murder_n and_o adultery_n they_o will_v account_v he_o a_o fool_n or_o exceed_o wicked_a but_o against_o their_o king_n all_o thing_n be_v permit_v behold_v the_o fruit_n of_o abolish_n the_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n of_o the_o time_n foment_v by_o public_a order_n chap._n xv._n of_o abolish_n the_o liturgy_n in_o do_v whereof_o the_o covenanter_n oppose_v the_o reform_a church_n among_o their_o reason_n for_o the_o abolish_n such_o good_a prayer_n in_o this_o time_n of_o rebellion_n this_o none_o of_o the_o least_o because_o in_o the_o liturgy_n there_o be_v divers_a clause_n which_o â—each_v the_o people_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v unto_o he_o there_o the_o king_n be_v call_v our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n this_o will_v give_v the_o minister_n the_o lie_n if_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v he_o a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n as_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n there_o they_o pray_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o strengthen_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o holy_a covenant_n there_o god_n be_v call_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o prince_n which_o will_v contradict_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o time_n which_o give_v other_o governor_n to_o prince_n beside_o god_n and_o subject_a the_o king_n to_o his_o subject_n there_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n may_v due_o consider_v who_o authority_n he_o have_v namely_o go_n if_o his_o subject_n due_o come_v to_o consider_v this_o they_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o arm_n which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o against_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o will_v reject_v the_o instruction_n teach_v they_o that_o the_o king_n hold_v his_o authority_n of_o man_n there_o they_o pray_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n may_v faithful_o serve_v honour_n and_o humble_o obey_v he_o a_o prayer_n of_o a_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o will_v utter_o spoil_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o covenanter_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v hear_v they_o there_o they_o also_o pray_v the_o lord_n will_v so_o bless_v the_o king_n that_o under_o he_o we_o may_v be_v godly_a and_o quiet_o govern_v but_o it_o be_v not_o under_o he_o but_o without_o he_o that_o they_o will_v govern_v we_o there_o be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o say_n any_o mean_n to_o live_v godly_a and_o quiet_o under_o his_o obedience_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o pray_v for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v establish_v in_o authority_n under_o he_o but_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o state_n turn_v the_o bottom_n upward_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v have_v it_o they_o must_v now_o pray_v for_o all_o those_o establish_v in_o authority_n over_o he_o it_o be_v also_o a_o most_o dangerous_a clause_n in_o that_o same_o prayer_n which_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o punish_v all_o wickedness_n and_o vice_n and_o to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n and_o piety_n for_o if_o this_o prayer_n be_v once_o hear_v the_o zealot_n of_o the_o state_n who_o draw_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o rebellion_n will_v be_v constrain_v to_o make_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n on_o the_o gallow_n and_o their_o hypocrisy_n will_v be_v unmasque_v and_o they_o render_v the_o public_a object_n of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n and_o the_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n send_v into_o the_o island_n of_o america_n also_o the_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v peace_n in_o our_o day_n will_v be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o covenanter_n who_o preach_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o substance_n than_o that_o text_n ill_o apply_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o withhold_v his_o sword_n from_o shed_v blood_n they_o have_v therefore_o vote_v it_o a_o point_n of_o prudence_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o liturgy_n out_o of_o their_o way_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o their_o politic_a intention_n as_o for_o conscience_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v dislocate_v and_o dismember_v by_o this_o abolition_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n they_o will_v then_o consider_v of_o after_o these_o gentleman_n have_v serve_v themselves_o of_o the_o general_a disorder_n to_o build_v themselves_o a_o empire_n in_o the_o confusion_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o this_o change_n god_n be_v far_o worse_a serve_v there_o be_v indeed_o some_o certain_a minister_n capable_a without_o the_o divine_a service_n to_o make_v prayer_n full_a of_o edification_n and_o true_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v prepare_v but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o they_o who_o for_o lack_v of_o be_v tie_v to_o certain_a prayer_n in_o public_a abuse_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n of_o prayer_n paris_n if_o the_o judicious_a auditory_a at_o charenton_n shall_v but_o hear_v what_o tale_n and_o news_n these_o people_n tell_v god_n the_o insolent_a familiarity_n whereby_o they_o discourse_n and_o reason_n with_o he_o their_o malediction_n against_o their_o king_n their_o humorous_a mad_a and_o fantastical_a trick_n which_o pass_v for_o sally_n of_o zeal_n they_o will_v mark_v out_o lodging_n for_o they_o in_o the_o petites_fw-fr maisons_fw-fr with_o we_o here_o call_v bedlam_n which_o may_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o chatelet_n but_o with_o we_o from_o newgate_n certain_o as_o liberty_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n so_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o door_n open_a for_o folly_n the_o libertine_n and_o capricious_a humour_n of_o the_o climate_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v teach_v these_o director_n to_o have_v restrain_v this_o licentiousness_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v let_v loose_v the_o rain_n and_o the_o importunity_n of_o those_o that_o demand_v this_o liberty_n shall_v have_v the_o more_o induce_v they_o to_o refuse_v it_o but_o what_o those_o who_o accord_v this_o most_o pernicious_a liberty_n be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o only_o demand_v it_o the_o profane_a contempt_n wherewith_o they_o use_v this_o so_o holy_a liturgy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o soldier_n but_o unto_o the_o instruction_n which_o be_v give_v they_o the_o parliament_n soldier_n catechism_n publish_v and_o recommend_v by_o special_a authority_n teach_v they_o to_o tear_v it_o a_o piece_n wheresoever_o they_o find_v it_o pag._n 22._o call_v it_o a_o most_o abominable_a idol_n and_o a_o nurse_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n which_o foment_n a_o idle_a lazy_a and_o dissolute_a ministry_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v reduce_v it_o to_o ash_n as_o hezekiah_n do_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o much_o evil_a and_o a_o object_n of_o idolatry_n but_o see_v in_o so_o great_a a_o change_n they_o oppose_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o their_o church_n and_o that_o for_o one_o who_o they_o please_v hereby_o they_o offend_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o they_o labour_v to_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n towards_o the_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n hope_v as_o well_o they_o may_v that_o look_v so_o far_o off_o they_o can_v not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o directory_n affirm_v directory_n that_o by_o a_o long_a and_o sad_a experience_n they_o find_v that_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v offensive_a to_o the_o foreign_a reform_a church_n and_o they_o add_v a_o little_a after_o that_o it_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o
from_o who_o they_o take_v the_o use_n of_o their_o holy_a prayer_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v they_o will_v also_o take_v from_o they_o their_o religion_n whereupon_o some_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o desperate_a melancholy_n if_o they_o deal_v thus_o with_o we_o because_o they_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o light_n than_o we_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o they_o have_v a_o little_a more_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o offence_n condemn_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o through_o thy_o knowledge_n shall_v thy_o weak_a brother_n perish_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o when_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o brethren_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n you_o sin_n against_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8.11_o 12._o heretofore_o this_o faction_n will_v be_v spare_v in_o their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n pretend_v tenderness_n and_o weakness_n of_o conscience_n but_o now_o that_o they_o be_v become_v master_n of_o the_o law_n they_o regard_v not_o our_o weakness_n but_o force_v we_o to_o follow_v their_o fantasy_n without_o consider_v our_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n the_o king_n by_o the_o article_n of_o uxbridge_n offer_v they_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o they_o will_v not_o give_v neither_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o subject_n the_o like_a liberty_n either_o take_v the_o covenant_n or_o leave_v your_o benefice_n be_v the_o choice_n they_o give_v many_o minister_n allege_v to_o they_o the_o great_a and_o deep_a affliction_n of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o have_v take_v from_o they_o their_o common_a prayer_n their_o form_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o marriage_n their_o custom_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o christmas_n easter_n and_o pentecost_n and_o the_o decent_a manner_n of_o bury_v their_o dead_a with_o some_o prayer_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o put_v the_o live_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o mortality_n and_o raise_v up_o in_o they_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o resurrection_n they_o will_v answer_v you_o that_o these_o observation_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o mock_v at_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o obey_v god_n who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v nothing_o whereby_o thy_o weak_a brother_n stumble_v be_v offend_v or_o make_v weak_a but_o be_v such_o as_o give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n rom._n 14.21_o also_o the_o imaginary_a danger_n which_o they_o fear_v of_o thing_n that_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n less_o than_o the_o present_a scandal_n and_o offence_n do_v to_o pious_a soul_n to_o behold_v all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n overthrow_v and_o liberty_n give_v to_o profane_a and_o fanatique_a spirit_n to_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v permit_v unless_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o the_o order_n establish_v by_o lawful_a authority_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o other_o offence_n there_o be_v many_o more_o beside_o the_o violation_n of_o order_n the_o very_a substance_n of_o religion_n be_v endamage_v what_o care_n do_v many_o people_n take_v to_o baptise_v their_o child_n how_o do_v they_o reprove_v they_o that_o baptise_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o notpermit_v to_o every_o one_o to_o baptise_v or_o not_o baptise_v their_o child_n and_o baptism_n be_v it_o not_o refuse_v to_o many_o infant_n which_o be_v present_v to_o be_v baptise_a these_o new_a reformer_n find_v so_o many_o difficulty_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o parent_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v many_o time_n to_o carry_v their_o child_n far_o from_o their_o dwelling_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n that_o if_o the_o father_n have_v not_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o faith_n after_o their_o mode_n the_o infant_n must_v not_o be_v baptise_a in_o stead_n whereof_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n consider_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o doctrine_n not_o according_a as_o it_o be_v believe_v but_o according_a as_o it_o be_v teach_v fidem_fw-la non_fw-la subjectivam_fw-la sed_fw-la objectivam_fw-la for_o if_o they_o must_v be_v certain_a whether_o the_o father_n have_v faith_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o infant_n which_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n question_v not_o also_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a custom_n among_o they_o to_o rebaptize_v age_a person_n and_o to_o plunge_v woman_n naked_a into_o the_o water_n until_o they_o say_v they_o feel_v faith_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v yet_o worse_o because_o it_o be_v more_o universal_a and_o maintain_v by_o the_o body_n of_o their_o divine_n we_o beseech_v all_o lover_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o inquire_v themselves_o of_o these_o minister_n how_o long_a time_n they_o have_v forbear_v to_o receive_v or_o administer_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n when_o be_v it_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o covenanter_n receive_v it_o when_o be_v it_o that_o their_o soldier_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o those_o zealous_a murderer_n who_o assassination_n and_o plundering_n be_v steep_v in_o piety_n be_v it_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o hand_n defile_v with_o rapine_n and_o innocent_a blood_n but_o this_o reason_n can_v serve_v for_o the_o church_n where_o the_o minister_n be_v lay_v hold_v on_o and_o forbid_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n where_o they_o be_v minister_n how_o many_o church_n be_v there_o where_o there_o have_v be_v no_o speak_v of_o a_o sacrament_n these_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o year_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o they_o to_o mock_v god_n to_o make_v a_o directory_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o yea_o by_o force_n to_o hinder_v execution_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o but_o behold_v here_o person_n who_o impose_v a_o necessity_n not_o to_o do_v because_o they_o know_v not_o those_o who_o be_v worthy_a and_o therefore_o they_o hinder_v other_o to_o obey_v jesus_n christ_n take_v by_o force_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o the_o people_n who_o be_v assemble_v to_o communicate_v and_o carry_v away_o the_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n these_o action_n cry_v to_o heaven_n and_o will_v one_o day_n draw_v down_o a_o just_a vengeance_n these_o proceed_n make_v we_o fear_v lest_o they_o rank_v the_o lord_n supper_n among_o the_o superannuated_a ceremony_n which_o must_v be_v abolish_v for_o in_o many_o church_n where_o the_o covenanter_n be_v it_o be_v not_o use_v which_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o christ_n time_n never_o before_o bring_v forth_o such_o example_n certain_o since_o jesus_n christ_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o until_o his_o come_n again_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v now_o he_o will_v find_v it_o very_o strange_a that_o they_o have_v leave_v before_o his_o come_v this_o celebration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n which_o he_o have_v so_o express_o command_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v no_o reason_n against_o his_o command_n for_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n which_o ought_v to_o make_v this_o holy_a ordinance_n cease_v by_o this_o scruple_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o administer_v the_o holy_a supper_n but_o to_o those_o alone_a who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v worthy_a which_o be_v the_o general_a pretext_n of_o their_o party_n for_o their_o total_a abstinence_n they_o condemn_v not_o only_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o exclude_v none_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n unless_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a person_n but_o also_o jesus_n christ_n who_o administer_v to_o the_o disciple_n that_o betray_v he_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v plot_v his_o treason_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o this_o also_o they_o even_o bind_v themselves_o not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o they_o be_v inspector_n and_o looker_n into_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o person_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o holy_a desire_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v until_o these_o principal_a clerk_n of_o the_o councel-chamber_n of_o god_n have_v form_v a_o church_n which_o consist_v
of_o their_o evil_a opinion_n among_o man_n blame_v and_o praise_n take_v their_o force_n from_o he_o that_o give_v they_o those_o who_o accuse_v we_o of_o corruption_n in_o religion_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o first_o among_o the_o score_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v what_o their_o religion_n be_v for_o there_o be_v many_o religion_n which_o be_v together_o with_o the_o covenanter_n and_o live_v together_o as_o so_o many_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o ark_n who_o when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o thence_o will_v devour_v one_o another_o or_o flee_v one_o from_o another_o but_o at_o present_a they_o all_o agree_v to_o tear_v we_o a_o piece_n now_o to_o these_o accuser_n of_o corruption_n we_o present_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n of_o our_o confession_n which_o they_o and_o we_o have_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v and_o let_v their_o conscience_n judge_v between_o they_o and_o we_o which_o of_o the_o two_o party_n have_v violate_v and_o falsify_v their_o oath_n how_o have_v they_o observe_v the_o thirty_o six_o article_n in_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o consecration_n of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n use_v in_o england_n and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v either_o superstitious_a or_o impious_a and_o yet_o now_o thunder_n out_o against_o this_o order_n as_o a_o mark_n and_o branch_n of_o antichrist_n be_v this_o to_o want_v memory_n or_o conscience_n can_v they_o upbraid_v we_o with_o any_o thing_n like_o unto_o this_o to_o have_v oppose_v in_o a_o body_n and_o condemn_v a_o article_n of_o our_o confession_n the_o corruption_n which_o they_o allege_v against_o we_o be_v false_o so_o name_v or_o at_o the_o worst_a they_o be_v but_o fault_n of_o particular_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v keep_v and_o do_v keep_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n inviolable_a if_o they_o produce_v any_o we_o will_v have_v bring_v in_o any_o new_a doctrine_n or_o custom_n who_o can_v produce_v other_o that_o have_v oppose_v they_o and_o that_o the_o religion_n subsist_v entire_a whilst_o they_o subsist_v let_v they_o not_o rob_v those_o divine_n of_o their_o due_a praise_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o parliament_n labour_v sincere_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o stifle_v the_o difference_n about_o discipline_n we_o have_v before_o represent_v with_o what_o wisdom_n piety_n and_o vigour_n many_o bishop_n and_o divine_n choose_v by_o his_o majesty_n have_v lead_v the_o two_o party_n to_o accord_v upon_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o proposition_n which_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o religion_n and_o what_o great_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o the_o point_n of_o discipline_n will_v be_v amiable_o compose_v and_o how_o a_o faction_n enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o jealous_a lest_o any_o good_a shall_v come_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o bishop_n break_v off_o that_o excellent_a accord_n which_o can_v never_o since_o be_v renew_v persecute_v the_o prelate_n with_o all_o rigour_n never_o give_v they_o rest_n until_o they_o have_v imprison_v they_o as_o criminal_n although_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o other_o crime_n then_o because_o they_o will_v have_v terminate_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v to_o stifle_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o cradle_n and_o take_v away_o all_o pretext_n from_o this_o holy_a rebellion_n it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o wonder_n if_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v they_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o reverend_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n in_o what_o esteem_n our_o religion_n be_v among_o our_o neighbour_n for_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o assembly_n at_o london_n they_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v our_o church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o glory_n as_o it_o have_v shine_v in_o until_o that_o present_a by_o this_o they_o acquit_v we_o of_o the_o corruption_n which_o they_o impute_v to_o we_o and_o do_v oblique_o accuse_v this_o assembly_n and_o those_o that_o employ_v they_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o kingdom_n have_v lose_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n her_o holiness_n now_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o corruption_n be_v as_o great_a among_o we_o as_o they_o make_v it_o yea_o put_v the_o case_n also_o that_o even_o in_o our_o liturgy_n compose_v with_o so_o much_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n that_o there_o be_v something_o to_o mend_v as_o a_o freckle_n in_o a_o fair_a face_n and_o that_o the_o discipline_n ought_v to_o be_v over-looked_n what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o expect_v of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n then_o to_o submit_v the_o person_n and_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v how_o often_o have_v the_o king_n offer_v to_o join_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o advice_n of_o parliament_n and_o a_o national_a synod_n to_o examine_v and_o punish_v the_o faulty_a and_o correct_v disorder_n yea_o and_o even_o the_o law_n themselves_o if_o there_o be_v need_n to_o these_o so_o reasonable_a command_n behold_v here_o what_o obedience_n they_o yield_v a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o other_o by_o violence_n and_o popular_a tumult_n and_o put_v to_o flight_v nine_o part_n of_o ten_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n beside_o the_o bishop_n who_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o small_a rest_n in_o lieu_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n by_o lawful_a deputation_n of_o the_o church_n choose_v some_o minister_n of_o their_o faction_n for_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o advice_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o these_o minister_n who_o have_v no_o deputation_n nor_o representation_n nor_o authority_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o have_v divers_a lay_v person_n join_v with_o they_o who_o whole_o govern_v they_o mould_v a_o religion_n all_o new_a defame_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o confession_n to_o which_o they_o have_v swear_v obedience_n invite_v to_o their_o aid_n foreign_a church_n as_o their_o brethren_n and_o ordain_v that_o which_o serve_v the_o intention_n of_o their_o master_n we_o know_v that_o among_o these_o divine_n there_o be_v some_o man_n of_o merit_n person_n which_o we_o know_v have_v it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n will_v have_v overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a but_o among_o piece_n of_o gold_n there_o be_v many_o time_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o small_a money_n like_v unto_o our_o clip_a half_a testor_n they_o be_v the_o little_a head_n without_o learning_n if_o the_o two_o house_n have_v assemble_v the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o by_o his_o majesty_n they_o have_v find_v themselves_o fill_v with_o orthodox_n person_n and_o they_o can_v complain_v if_o those_o person_n who_o they_o have_v most_o desire_n to_o receive_v not_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o clergy_n since_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o clergy_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o neither_o can_v they_o complain_v that_o any_o guilty_a have_v go_v unpunished_a for_o they_o have_v take_v a_o sure_a course_n for_o by_o the_o universal_a ruin_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapiters_n they_o have_v involve_v the_o innocent_a with_o the_o guilty_a harken_v what_o the_o king_n say_v hereupon_o i_o be_v content_a to_o accord_v and_o render_v to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o body_n of_o pastor_n all_o the_o right_n which_o with_o reason_n and_o discretion_n they_o can_v pretend_v in_o their_o conjunction_n with_o the_o episcopal_a degree_n but_o to_o suffer_v they_o whole_o to_o invade_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o altogether_o with_o the_o sword_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o ancient_a order_n for_o to_o invest_v themselves_o in_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o account_v neither_o just_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o bishop_n nor_o sure_a nor_o profitable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o presbyter_n himself_o neither_o any_o way_n convenient_a for_o the_o church_n or_o state_n a_o right_a and_o good_a reformation_n may_v have_v be_v easy_o produce_v by_o moderate_a council_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v such_o council_n will_v have_v give_v more_o contentment_n even_o to_o those_o very_a divine_n who_o have_v be_v persuade_v with_o much_o gravity_n and_o formality_n to_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o other_o which_o without_o doubt_n many_o of_o they_o now_o acknowledge_v although_o they_o dare_v not_o make_v their_o discontent_n appear_v for_o find_v themselves_o frustrate_v of_o their_o intention_n i_o be_o very_a well_o assure_v that_o the_o true_a method_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n can_v subsist_v with_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o that_o religion_n can_v just_o be_v advance_v in_o depress_v loyalty_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a ingredient_n and_o ornament_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o after_o the_o precept_n
humane_a the_o king_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n whosoever_o strike_v without_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n saint_n bernard_n preach_v to_o the_o knight_n templar_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o persuade_v they_o from_o duel_n templar_n say_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o combat_n just_a and_o lawful_a the_o defence_n of_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o obedience_n to_o a_o lawful_a power_n the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o that_o alone_a which_o give_v to_o soldier_n a_o just_a call_n for_o in_o war_n ordinary_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n be_v only_o know_v to_o themselves_o and_o often_o the_o right_n and_o wrong_n be_v of_o two_o side_n we_o esteem_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o every_o soldier_n be_v perfect_o satisfy_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o army_n of_o his_o sovereign_n but_o as_o for_o obedience_n to_o a_o lawful_a power_n it_o be_v a_o condition_n absolute_o requisite_a to_o justify_v the_o take_n up_o of_o arm_n of_o a_o soldier_n and_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n nor_o modification_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o it_o 75._o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o a_o just_a man_n bear_v arm_n under_o a_o sacrilegious_a prince_n may_v just_o obey_v his_o command_n if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o war_n wherein_o he_o serve_v be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o if_o he_o be_v doubtful_a of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v faulty_a in_o command_v and_o the_o subject_a innocent_a in_o render_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o obedience_n according_a to_o this_o wise_a council_n if_o it_o be_v not_o palpable_o manifest_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o prince_n do_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o we_o must_v ever_o obey_v rather_o then_o man_n the_o subject_n in_o matter_n of_o war_n be_v it_o foreign_a or_o civil_a have_v but_o one_o thing_n to_o consider_v for_o conscience_n namely_o where_o the_o lawful_a power_n be_v who_o he_o be_v to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n and_o who_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o to_o other_o and_o to_o who_o god_n have_v subject_v he_o in_o take_v up_o the_o sword_n at_o his_o command_n we_o can_v do_v amiss_o this_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o their_o conscience_n who_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o fight_v for_o the_o king_n for_o beside_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o defence_n which_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a if_o ever_o any_o be_v they_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v possible_o to_o fight_v just_o for_o he_o even_o when_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v unjust_a but_o without_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o draw_v the_o sword_n just_o much_o less_o against_o he_o how_o just_a soever_o the_o complaint_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n that_o draw_v the_o sword_n be_v all_o lawful_a demand_n religious_a intention_n specious_a pretext_n pretend_a necessity_n the_o public_a good_a the_o masque_n of_o all_o rebellion_n prayer_n fasting_n covenant_v with_o god_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o can_v never_o make_v a_o war_n just_a which_o receive_v the_o sword_n from_o he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o give_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o against_o he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v it_o therefore_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o covenanter_n well_o perceive_v this_o endeavour_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o make_v the_o king_n either_o give_v they_o or_o lend_v they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n in_o do_v whereof_o they_o do_v much_o wrong_n to_o their_o cause_n for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n why_o do_v they_o then_o so_o often_o demand_v it_o of_o the_o king_n and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o why_o do_v they_o draw_v the_o sword_n without_o the_o lawful_a power_n and_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o power_n appertain_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n why_o else_o shall_v they_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o they_o either_o do_v injustice_n to_o the_o king_n to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o militia_n or_o else_o they_o do_v injustice_n to_o themselves_o to_o demand_v it_o certain_o by_o their_o importunity_n for_o the_o militia_n they_o manifest_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o militia_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o they_o make_v the_o war_n without_o his_o authority_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v great_a need_n of_o many_o sermon_n fasting_n prayer_n protestation_n oath_n upon_o oath_n to_o bind_v in_o many_o knot_n this_o covenant_n which_o otherwise_o hold_v by_o nothing_o and_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o instead_o of_o the_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a power_n they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a one_o which_o be_v conduct_v by_o revelation_n rebellion_n be_v against_o nature_n samuel_n say_v it_o be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n or_o divination_n 1_o sam._n 15.23_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o such_o charm_n which_o for_o a_o time_n corrupt_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o can_v destroy_v the_o faculty_n but_o at_o last_o the_o cloud_n will_v vanish_v and_o they_o shall_v retain_v nought_o but_o the_o impression_n of_o shame_n and_o astonishment_n for_o their_o past_a error_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o a_o acknowledgement_n this_o natural_a notion_n be_v imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o subject_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o that_o to_o he_o pertain_v the_o power_n of_o peace_n and_o war._n the_o very_a name_n of_o king_n will_v make_v even_o soldier_n spring_n from_o the_o ground_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o ploughshare_n shall_v furnish_v he_o with_o sword_n and_o the_o flayl_n and_o long_a staffe_n shall_v fight_v so_o his_o crown_n the_o arm_n which_o they_o have_v ravish_v from_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v their_o master_n and_o return_v of_o themselves_o to_o he_o as_o those_o which_o be_v unjust_o take_v from_o ajax_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o fight_v against_o nature_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o county_n of_o the_o covenanter_n wherein_o whilst_o the_o king_n be_v master_n he_o raise_v ten_o thousand_o man_n in_o eight_o day_n but_o after_o the_o covenanter_n command_v in_o they_o although_o they_o levy_v soldier_n continual_o their_o force_n ever_o decrease_v and_o those_o they_o list_v in_o the_o day_n disband_v and_o run_v away_o in_o the_o night_n that_o if_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o will_v chastise_v we_o have_v not_o render_v the_o people_n fearful_a and_o dismay_v for_o a_o time_n such_o be_v their_o number_n and_o hatred_n against_o the_o party_n of_o the_o covenanter_n that_o they_o have_v easy_o dispatch_v the_o country_n against_o the_o king_n though_o themselves_o be_v disarm_v and_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o end_n that_o nature_n surmount_v the_o constraint_n for_o the_o king_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o state_n whither_o all_o part_n tend_v by_o their_o own_o proper_a weight_n and_o wherein_o all_o the_o line_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n terminate_v their_o complaint_n of_o violence_n by_o the_o king_n force_n be_v of_o no_o consideration_n the_o army_n of_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o covenanter_n be_v not_o compose_v all_o of_o saint_n but_o these_o complaint_n sound_v ill_a in_o their_o mouth_n who_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n against_o their_o sovereign_n those_o who_o have_v so_o often_o plant_v their_o artillery_n against_o the_o squadron_n where_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v and_o have_v shoot_v fifty_o cannon_n shoot_v against_o the_o queen_n in_o her_o bed_n and_o after_o all_o this_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n can_v they_o assume_v the_o impudence_n to_o complain_v of_o our_o soldier_n take_v away_o their_o poultry_n and_o kill_v their_o sheep_n if_o those_o who_o be_v in_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n have_v be_v punish_v by_o our_o soldier_n as_o they_o deserve_v they_o will_v never_o have_v have_v the_o power_n to_o complain_v that_o their_o house_n be_v plunder_v or_o that_o they_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v their_o good_n we_o dare_v maintain_v that_o those_o among_o the_o covenanter_n that_o suffer_v less_o than_o death_n have_v suffer_v less_o than_o they_o deserve_v we_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o his_o desert_n for_o we_o will_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v so_o deal_v with_o we_o but_o that_o our_o enemy_n may_v know_v both_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n every_o person_n that_o rebel_v against_o his_o prince_n be_v guilty_a of_o death_n josh_n 1.18_o and_o lose_v his_o propriety_n in_o his_o good_n and_o possession_n let_v they_o know_v also_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o lawful_a authority_n for_o the_o war_n and_o draw_v their_o sword_n against_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n by_o divine_a authority_n every_o stroke_n they_o strike_v against_o the_o faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o king_n
it_o be_v they_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v a_o long_a time_n that_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o take_n up_o arm_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o his_o parliament_n but_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o protestation_n be_v now_o clear_o manifest_v for_o when_o the_o king_n offer_v to_o return_v to_o his_o parliament_n they_o utter_o refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o tell_v he_o plain_o if_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v come_v at_o his_o peril_n forbid_v all_o person_n whatsoever_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o receive_v or_o entertain_v he_o in_o their_o house_n let_v all_o good_a subject_n who_o have_v take_v this_o oath_n open_v now_o at_o last_o their_o eye_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o guide_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n the_o six_o article_n require_v every_o person_n to_o swear_v that_o this_o cause_n touch_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n indeed_o this_o cause_n touch_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o such_o fowl_n hand_n as_o have_v defile_v it_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a man_n can_v and_o it_o touch_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n with_o such_o malignant_a claw_n as_o have_v tear_v they_o to_o piece_n but_o if_o they_o will_v that_o we_o take_v they_o in_o their_o sense_n namely_o that_o their_o cause_n defend_v and_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n we_o behold_v and_o feel_v the_o contrary_a but_o grant_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o must_v swear_v oath_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o sort_n be_v to_o affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n present_a or_o past_a the_o other_o for_o to_o promise_v and_o oblige_v our_o will_n for_o the_o future_a these_o two_o sort_n of_o oath_n can_v be_v take_v together_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v of_o they_o to_o confound_v it_o with_o the_o first_o which_o be_v altogether_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o usage_n and_o in_o a_o promise_n for_o the_o future_a to_o thrust_v in_o a_o affirmation_n of_o a_o thing_n present_a yea_o of_o a_o thing_n false_a or_o at_o least_o doubtful_a and_o whereof_o they_o of_o their_o party_n be_v not_o accord_v but_o suppose_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v affirm_v upon_o oath_n be_v such_o as_o require_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o person_n who_o swear_v such_o be_v all_o question_n of_o fact_n but_o as_o for_o question_n of_o right_a they_o ought_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v decide_v by_o oath_n and_o it_o be_v to_o want_v common_a sense_n to_o make_v his_o neighbour_n judge_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o judge_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v better_a than_o the_o king_n there_o the_o oath_n lose_v his_o use_n for_o it_o be_v make_v to_o persuade_v and_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o person_n if_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o swear_v it_o but_o to_o justify_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o practice_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v even_o believe_v that_o it_o search_v and_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v unjust_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o press_v we_o to_o swear_v it_o for_o moral_a truth_n and_o even_o also_o theological_a aught_o to_o be_v believe_v not_o swear_v civil_a thing_n only_o and_o those_o among_o they_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v affirm_v by_o oath_n we_o have_v a_o very_a firm_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o many_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o honesty_n of_o divers_a person_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o for_o all_o the_o world_n we_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o they_o all_o who_o have_v any_o ingenuity_n or_o good_a sense_n acknowledge_v that_o to_o force_v we_o to_o affirm_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o oath_n be_v a_o extreme_a tyranny_n and_o full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o absurdity_n and_o also_o see_v we_o be_v very_o ill_o satisfy_v of_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o it_o be_v another_o tyranny_n to_o make_v we_o swear_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o a_o most_o barbarous_a cruelty_n to_o confiscate_v our_o possession_n and_o sequester_v our_o minister_n of_o their_o benefice_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o take_v so_o unreasonable_a a_o oath_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v practise_v during_o the_o presbyterian_a reign_n the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v assist_v with_o a_o religious_a prologue_n and_o epilogue_n full_a of_o protestation_n of_o zeal_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o that_o take_v it_o shall_v be_v perjure_v consider_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v evil_a and_o this_o shall_v have_v prevent_v the_o gentleman_n to_o impose_v the_o covenant_n indifferent_o upon_o all_o under_o such_o great_a penalty_n for_o as_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o people_n for_o fear_v to_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n they_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n have_v withhold_v to_o administer_v these_o protestation_n of_o zeal_n and_o repentance_n to_o their_o conscience_n who_o disposition_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o now_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o their_o deprave_a and_o evil_a faith_n consist_v in_o their_o protestation_n of_o sanctity_n and_o superlative_a expression_n of_o zeal_n in_o which_o the_o independent_a party_n who_o reject_v the_o covenant_n without_o comparison_n fly_v high_o than_o their_o predecessor_n all_o their_o ordinance_n and_o declaration_n yea_o even_o their_o letter_n of_o news_n be_v sally_n of_o zeal_n all_o their_o murder_n and_o robbery_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o conquer_v a_o kingdom_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o godliness_n may_v reign_v and_o flourish_v if_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o abominable_a parricide_n commit_v against_o their_o sovereign_n they_o say_v that_o god_n make_v bare_a the_o arm_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o their_o right_a hand_n that_o he_o have_v smite_v king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o they_o may_v wash_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ungodly_a thus_o they_o make_v their_o horrible_a crime_n march_v disguise_v in_o term_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o devil_n borrow_v the_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whosoever_o shall_v well_o consider_v the_o use_n they_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereto_o they_o employ_v their_o great_a show_n of_o holiness_n shall_v find_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n in_o the_o 50_o psal_n 16._o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n behold_v here_o the_o work_n of_o the_o covenanter_n they_o declare_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o take_v his_o covenant_n into_o their_o mouth_n to_o put_v on_o rebellion_n the_o mask_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o invest_v themselves_o without_o trouble_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o suspicion_n to_o grope_v the_o purse_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o devotion_n do_v much_o amuse_n the_o assistant_n and_o gain_v their_o belief_n for_o who_o can_v fear_v any_o evil_n from_o those_o who_o so_o pious_o invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o confide_v and_o trust_v in_o they_o that_o declare_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o take_v his_o covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n satan_n in_o all_o form_n be_v dangerous_a but_o he_o be_v never_o so_o pernicious_a as_o when_o he_o clothes_n himself_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o it_o be_v ill_o go_v procession_n when_o the_o devil_n carry_v the_o cross_n moreover_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o how_o often_o abuse_v they_o the_o credulity_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o conjure_v they_o to_o help_v to_o fetch_v the_o king_n from_o his_o evil_a councillor_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o glorious_o to_o his_o great_a and_o faithful_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o themselves_o but_o their_o faithfulness_n appear_v then_o when_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o who_o they_o call_v his_o evil_a councillor_n to_o yield_v himself_o up_o to_o they_o for_o than_o their_o terrible_a
which_o be_v the_o way_n as_o he_o think_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o design_n of_o his_o ambition_n then_o private_o to_o make_v he_o away_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o proceed_v thus_o far_o whilst_o the_o king_n be_v so_o near_o the_o gate_n of_o london_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o heart_n whereof_o he_o possess_v i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n of_o this_o agent_n of_o satan_n but_o show_v you_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o perfidiousness_n and_o profound_a hypocrisy_n the_o night_n before_o the_o king_n steal_v from_o hampton_n court_n cromwell_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o cause_v all_o person_n to_o withdraw_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n except_o major_a huntingdon_n in_o who_o he_o only_o confide_v and_o take_v the_o king_n aside_o have_v a_o long_a discourse_n with_o he_o which_o huntingdon_n can_v not_o hear_v but_o can_v well_o behold_v his_o passionate_a gesture_n which_o witness_v a_o singular_a freedom_n and_o affection_n cromwell_n at_o his_o departure_n cast_v himself_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o take_v the_o king_n by_o the_o hand_n kiss_v it_o many_o time_n wet_v it_o with_o his_o tear_n and_o at_o length_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n say_v to_o he_o sir_n so_o god_n bless_v i_o and_o my_o child_n as_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o endeavour_v to_o place_v you_o and_o your_o child_n in_o your_o right_n and_o dignity_n after_o this_o approach_v to_o huntingdon_n major_n say_v he_o tarry_v with_o the_o king_n and_o 〈◊〉_d there_o happen_v any_o thing_n now_o this_o night_n take_v a_o good_a horse_n and_o come_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o acquaint_v i_o this_o night_n than_o the_o king_n pass_v secret_o the_o thames_n and_o take_v post_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o trap_n they_o have_v lay_v for_o he_o in_o that_o retire_a place_n so_o soon_o as_o huntingdon_n know_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v go_v he_o go_v in_o all_o haste_n to_o give_v advice_n to_o cromwell_n that_o the_o king_n have_v escape_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n who_o behold_v he_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v at_o this_o sudden_a change_n laugh_v at_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n be_v there_o where_o he_o desire_v and_o that_o there_o want_v nothing_o now_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o desire_n but_o that_o all_o his_o child_n be_v there_o with_o he_o this_o history_n be_v attest_v by_o huntingdon_n himself_o a_o person_n of_o credit_n and_o repute_n who_o eye_n this_o action_n and_o the_o like_a have_v open_v and_o turn_v his_o heart_n towards_o the_o king_n his_o sovereign_n now_o the_o king_n be_v confine_v into_o this_o little_a island_n where_o all_o the_o avenue_n may_v easy_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o creature_n of_o cromwell_n and_o the_o other_o gentleman_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o mask_n be_v present_o take_v off_o at_o westminster_n and_o in_o the_o army_n and_o all_o their_o oath_n and_o protestation_n to_o maintain_v the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v change_v into_o loud_a cry_n in_o call_v for_o justice_n against_o he_o to_o which_o the_o gentleman_n at_o westminster_n easy_o condescend_v and_o for_o this_o effect_n declare_v he_o incapable_a to_o govern_v charge_v he_o with_o all_o the_o crime_n malice_n can_v devise_v forbid_v all_o person_n to_o make_v any_o more_o address_n to_o he_o but_o in_o this_o fair_a way_n they_o have_v some_o disturbance_n by_o those_o party_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1648._o rose_n for_o the_o king_n but_o god_n just_o provoke_v against_o this_o sinful_a nation_n suffer_v injustice_n to_o triumph_v through_o the_o disloyaly_a of_o person_n who_o have_v until_o that_o time_n bear_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n take_v part_n with_o he_o express_o to_o betray_v and_o ruin_v he_o and_o thus_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o tragedy_n falsehood_n have_v play_v his_o part_n and_o at_o length_n this_o just_a prince_n lose_v his_o life_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o his_o subject_n who_o have_v call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v their_o loyalty_n and_o affection_n and_o this_o be_v very_o admirable_a and_o memorable_a to_o all_o age_n how_o the_o conscience_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o king_n take_v a_o way_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o covenanter_n for_o whilst_o the_o covenanter_n swear_v themselves_o to_o destroy_v he_o he_o will_v do_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o to_o save_v his_o life_n or_o crown_n for_o its_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o if_o the_o king_n will_v have_v promise_v that_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n according_a to_o all_o humane_a appearance_n as_o will_v have_v put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o discontent_a to_o constrain_v he_o to_o have_v keep_v his_o promise_n i_o can_v pass_v the_o last_o act_n of_o this_o hideous_a treason_n without_o let_v the_o world_n behold_v another_o piece_n of_o the_o damnable_a hypocrisy_n of_o oliver_n cromwell_n the_o day_n assign_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o king_n be_v come_v the_o council_n of_o war_n sit_v which_o be_v then_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o letter_n without_o name_n be_v address_v to_o this_o council_n to_o represent_v to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o conscience_n and_o prudence_n the_o formidable_a consequence_n of_o so_o strange_a and_o hateful_a a_o execution_n cromwell_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o touch_v at_o it_o which_o cause_v some_o suspicion_n as_o though_o he_o himself_o underhand_o have_v procure_v it_o and_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o council_n part_n of_o this_o company_n begin_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o force_n of_o justice_n and_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o lean_v towards_o compassion_n cromwell_n behold_v this_o make_v a_o turn_n to_o the_o door_n and_o send_v one_o of_o his_o confidence_n to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o execution_n be_v commit_v to_o command_v they_o to_o dispatch_v the_o business_n then_o return_v to_o the_o council_n table_n make_v a_o long_a discourse_n show_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o execution_n and_o advise_v they_o so_o to_o secure_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o he_o may_v neither_o do_v nor_o receive_v hurt_v this_o discouse_n be_v second_v by_o other_o and_o then_o again_o re-assumed_n by_o himself_o with_o a_o great_a many_o word_n to_o lengthen_v the_o consultation_n until_o that_o one_o brisk_o enter_v into_o the_o chamber_n tell_v they_o gentlemen_z you_o may_v cease_v to_o consult_v the_o work_n be_v do_v the_o king_n be_v execute_v upon_o this_o cromwell_n sudden_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n with_o sign_n of_o great_a devotion_n cry_v out_o that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o a_o true_a stroke_n of_o heaven_n the_o council_n be_v dispose_v to_o save_v his_o life_n but_o the_o divine_a justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n shed_v by_o this_o tyrant_n to_o pass_v unpunished_a and_o hereupon_o make_v a_o eloquent_a prayer_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o providence_n and_o from_o this_o history_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o draw_v a_o character_n of_o this_o person_n who_o perpetual_a method_n be_v to_o make_v his_o imposture_n to_o pass_v for_o miraculous_a and_o divine_a management_n when_o he_o will_v make_v his_o invention_n pass_v into_o public_a resolution_n he_o will_v suborn_v a_o prophet_n or_o prophetess_n who_o shall_v come_v and_o find_v he_o in_o full_a council_n or_o in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n for_o to_o enjoin_v he_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v resolve_v he_o cause_v all_o the_o counsel_n he_o propose_v to_o pass_v for_o motion_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n therefore_o if_o his_o counsel_n and_o action_n do_v ill_a accord_n with_o his_o precede_a profession_n his_o inspiration_n from_o above_o excuse_v all_o and_o he_o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o god_n when_o any_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o protestation_n make_v to_o preserve_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o dignity_n he_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o his_o intention_n but_o that_o when_o he_o seek_v god_n to_o open_v he_o a_o way_n for_o the_o performance_n god_n have_v silence_v he_o and_o show_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o his_o party_n serious_o give_v he_o this_o commendation_n that_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o holy_a adjuration_n and_o that_o afterward_o god_n shall_v put_v it_o into_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o
suit_n or_o cause_n may_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v do_v he_o justice_n 2_o sam._n 15.4_o in_o public_a grievance_n good_a subject_n be_v wont_a to_o cast_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o state_n and_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o see_v some_o of_o they_o punish_v account_v it_o their_o principal_a interest_n to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o good_a prince_n when_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o state_n have_v abuse_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o their_o subject_n which_o be_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o examine_v they_o and_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o this_o the_o king_n do_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a they_o can_v require_v of_o he_o have_v submit_v the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o the_o covenanter_n complain_v against_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a way_n but_o whilst_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o royal_a authority_n the_o power_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o open_a war_n against_o he_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o submit_v his_o servant_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v certain_a that_o whilst_o the_o war_n continue_v they_o will_v aim_v most_o at_o they_o who_o serve_v he_o best_o then_o when_o the_o parliament_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a there_o pass_v a_o vote_n worthy_a the_o gravity_n of_o that_o great_a court_n that_o the_o king_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n and_o that_o his_o officer_n and_o not_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o public_a government_n but_o since_o those_o who_o love_v the_o king_n depart_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o to_o he_o those_o which_o remain_v at_o westminster_n followed_z a_o way_n quite_o contrary_a for_o they_o cast_v upon_o the_o king_n all_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o against_o he_o who_o they_o ought_v &_o shall_v have_v punish_v for_o have_v ill_o serve_v he_o then_o when_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o examine_v the_o minister_n of_o state_n in_o stead_n of_o punish_v they_o which_o be_v guilty_a they_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n yea_o after_o their_o â—aults_n prove_v against_o they_o and_o turn_v all_o the_o discontent_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o king_n what_o a_o great_a noise_n be_v there_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o the_o forger_n of_o monopoly_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o hardly_o any_o shall_v have_v escape_v with_o their_o life_n but_o there_o happen_v altogether_o the_o contrary_a for_o because_o the_o monopolist_n and_o other_o accuse_a person_n make_v a_o considerable_a number_n in_o parliament_n they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o fault_n to_o make_v a_o strong_a faction_n against_o the_o king_n terrify_v and_o make_v they_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o utter_a ruin_n but_o to_o join_v with_o the_o new_a party_n which_o be_v form_v and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v promise_v impunity_n for_o what_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v on_o condition_n they_o shall_v do_v great_a some_o of_o these_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o newmarket_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o companion_n to_o who_o his_o majesty_n say_v these_o word_n capable_a to_o convert_v they_o or_o to_o make_v their_o indictment_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n gentleman_n lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o your_o conscience_n who_o be_v they_o which_o invent_v those_o tax_n by_o which_o you_o have_v so_o provoke_v my_o people_n against_o i_o for_o who_o advantage_n and_o profit_n be_v those_o impost_n â—â—â—ied_v be_v my_o revenue_n increase_v by_o they_o it_o be_v you_o that_o induce_v and_o move_v i_o 〈◊〉_d they_o for_o your_o own_o particular_a profit_n and_o now_o you_o return_v i_o a_o worthy_a recompense_n other_o parliament_n man_n guilty_a of_o many_o crime_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o parliament_n in_o hope_n of_o impuâ—ity_n the_o holy_a covenant_n 〈◊〉_d a_o garment_n which_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o violate_v of_o a_o great_a lady_n and_o abuse_v she_o by_o own_o of_o their_o member_n almost_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o parliament_n behold_v these_o the_o reformer_n of_o church_n and_o state_n other_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o parliament_n but_o under_o censure_n for_o have_v be_v counsellor_n or_o instrument_n in_o the_o impost_n and_o tax_n of_o the_o people_n be_v release_v by_o they_o and_o employ_v for_o the_o same_o business_n as_o person_n who_o well_o understand_v the_o trade_n who_o pillage_v then_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o who_o infamous_a life_n be_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o royal_a court_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o court_n at_o westminster_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o covenant_n likewise_o the_o judge_n accuse_v of_o corruption_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o scandalous_a life_n in_o take_v the_o covenant_n obtain_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o after_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o they_o for_o those_o who_o wash_v themselves_o in_o this_o water_n return_v as_o white_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wash_v with_o ink_n or_o with_o the_o second_o baptism_n the_o anabaptist_n use_v at_o this_o day_n but_o now_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o army_n our_o enemy_n cry_v aloud_o that_o the_o king_n make_v use_v of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o war_n upon_o which_o a_o excellent_a writer_n make_v this_o gentle_a question_n to_o they_o how_o many_o be_v in_o their_o army_n or_o how_o many_o they_o will_v have_v have_v for_o if_o the_o common_a report_n do_v not_o much_o wrong_v they_o they_o employ_v divers_a person_n of_o that_o religion_n there_o be_v person_n of_o honour_n and_o quality_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o prisoner_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n serve_v the_o covenanter_n we_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o give_v not_o a_o commission_n to_o my_o lord_n aston_n to_o levy_v force_n the_o relation_n in_o notable_a the_o king_n be_v at_o york_n this_o gallant_a man_n account_v the_o most_o experience_a and_o best_a commander_n of_o war_n of_o his_o time_n come_v to_o present_v his_o service_n to_o his_o majesty_n the_o king_n give_v he_o thanks_o and_o withal_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o employ_v none_o of_o his_o religion_n in_o his_o army_n well_o say_v he_o i_o will_v go_v then_o to_o those_o who_o will_v employ_v i_o and_o indeed_o go_v present_o to_o westminster_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o open_a arm_n and_o a_o commission_n give_v he_o write_v and_o sign_v which_o he_o carry_v to_o the_o king_n you_o can_v wonder_v then_o that_o the_o king_n make_v use_v of_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o religion_n who_o before_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o employ_v although_o he_o have_v to_o take_v away_o all_o shadow_n of_o occasion_n from_o his_o enemy_n who_o seek_v something_o whereat_o to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o make_v a_o proclamation_n that_o none_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v come_v near_o his_o court._n after_o this_o the_o covenanter_n use_v all_o their_o power_n to_o make_v they_o draw_v to_o the_o king_n party_n well_o consider_v their_o party_n be_v so_o small_a will_v bring_v more_o hatred_n than_o help_n to_o the_o king_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n they_o treat_v they_o with_o great_a inhumanity_n force_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o house_n and_o land_n and_o run_v and_o hide_v themselves_o under_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o this_o the_o king_n can_v not_o refuse_v they_o for_o as_o they_o owe_v he_o their_o subjection_n the_o king_n owe_v they_o his_o protection_n so_o long_o as_o they_o govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o accomplish_v the_o condition_n whereby_o they_o be_v permit_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o this_o reason_n of_o reciprocal_a duty_n the_o king_n protect_v they_o as_o his_o subject_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v he_o as_o their_o king_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o statute_n which_o concern_v they_o that_o they_o be_v exempt_v to_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o his_o army_n neither_o be_v it_o reasonable_a that_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o peril_n of_o war_n whilst_o thâ—ir_a fellow_n subject_n venture_v their_o life_n and_o be_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n the_o covenanter_n make_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o judge_v that_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o exclude_v any_o from_o bear_v arm_n in_o the_o public_a danger_n for_o